<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896</id><updated>2012-02-01T02:35:10.181-08:00</updated><category term='michael jackson biography'/><category term='Prince biography'/><category term='for kids'/><category term='Frederick Baily'/><category term='Prince William'/><category term='For kids short stories'/><category term='Matt Leinart'/><category term='Paris Hilton biography'/><category term='The Beatles Biography'/><category term='Britney Spears'/><category term='Beyonce biography'/><category term='The Story of Cinderella'/><category term='Brothers Grimm'/><category term='Sherlock Holmes'/><category term='HUMOUR'/><category term='Prince Harry'/><category term='Eminem biography'/><category term='Christian Andersen'/><category term='Eve&apos;s Various Children'/><category term='Stephen King biography'/><category term='Osama Bin Laden biography'/><category term='2010 Nobel Peace Prize'/><category term='Bill Gates biography'/><category term='Jennifer lopez biography'/><title type='text'>Read in english</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>27</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-2808868601394198987</id><published>2010-12-11T21:47:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-11T21:49:03.802-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='2010 Nobel Peace Prize'/><title type='text'>2010 Nobel Peace Prize</title><content type='html'>The 2010 Nobel Peace Prize was awarded to imprisoned Chinese human rights activist Liu Xiaobo "for his long and non-violent struggle for fundamental human rights in China". The laureate, a little-known figure inside China due to official censorship,[1][2] is a veteran of the Tiananmen Square protests of 1989, and co-author of the Charter 08 manifesto for which he was sentenced to 11 years in prison by Chinese authorities on 25 December 2009.[3] Liu was chosen over a record number of nominations – more than 200 – to receive the award.[3]&lt;br /&gt;Intellectuals and politicians from the international community praised the decision, although the Chinese government bitterly attacked the decision. Heavy official censorship was applied on the Internet, on television and in the print media inside China following the announcement. The Chinese government denounced the award as "blasphemy", and summoned the Norwegian ambassador in Beijing "to officially share their opinion, their disagreement and their protest." Chinese citizens who attempted to celebrate were arrested.[4] Liu's wife was put under house arrest before the Nobel Committee's decision was announced. In November, the Chinese Embassy in Oslo circulated a note verbale to all other foreign diplomatic missions in Oslo requesting that their countries do not attend the award ceremony on 10 December.[5]&lt;br /&gt;Liu is the first Chinese person (excluding the 14th Dalai Lama, a refugee) to be awarded the Nobel Peace Prize,[6][7][8] and the first to be awarded a Nobel Prize of any kind while residing in China, though several Chinese scientists have previously received Nobel Prizes for work done outside the country, and Chinese-born French national Gao Xingjian was awarded the Nobel Prize in Literature in 2000.[9] Liu is also the third person to be awarded the Nobel Peace Prize while in prison or detention, after Germany's Carl von Ossietzky (1935) and Myanmar's Aung San Suu Kyi (1991).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nomination and announcement&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On 7 October 2010, Norwegian television networks reported that Liu Xiaobo was the front-running candidate for the 2010 Nobel Peace Prize.[10] The Nobel Committee disclosed that there were a record number of nominations in 2010. A total of 237 names were submitted, of which 38 were organizations.[11]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crowd gathers outside Liu Xiaobo's residence prior to announcement&lt;br /&gt;Liu was nominated for the Nobel Peace Prize by International PEN, the worldwide association of writers.[7] On 18 January 2010, Václav Havel and others, including the 14th Dalai Lama, André Glucksmann, Vartan Gregorian, Mike Moore, Karel Schwarzenberg, Desmond Tutu and Grigory Yavlinsky wrote to lobby on his behalf.[3][12] However, 14 exiled dissidents had written to lobby the Nobel Committee against Liu's nomination, arguing that Liu had abandoned the Falun Gong spiritual movement and was 'soft' on China’s leaders.[13] The Chinese foreign ministry warned the Nobel Committee that giving Liu the prize would be against Nobel principles.[14] However, the Nobel Committee secretary stated the award would not be influenced by Beijing's opposition.[15] The monetary prize is 10M Swedish kronor ($1.5M; 10M yuan).[16]&lt;br /&gt;AFP reported that the Nobel Institute director and secretary of the Nobel Committee, Geir Lundestad, was warned about giving the prize to Liu Xiaobo by Vice Foreign Minister Fu Ying at a meeting convened by the Chinese embassy in Oslo in June. Lundestad was told it would be seen as an "unfriendly gesture".Cite error: Closing &lt;/ref&gt; missing for &lt;ref&gt; tag; see the help page&lt;br /&gt;Irish bookmaker Paddy Power paid out two days before the announcement after experiencing a noticeable increase in bets.[3] Shortly before the announcement, Liu's wife, Liu Xia, refused to be interviewed by telephone, saying there were police at her home. Her telephone went unanswered once the announcement was made.[8] Nobel Committee chairman Thorbjørn Jagland made the announcement early on 8 October 2010 in Oslo.[17] He said the choice of Liu had become clear early in the process.[14] {{cquote|"The Norwegian Nobel Committee has decided to award the Nobel Peace Prize for 2010 to Liu Xiaobo for his long and non-violent struggle for fundamental human rights in China. The Norwegian Nobel Committee has long believed that there is a close connection between human rights and peace. Such rights are a prerequisite for the "fraternity between nations" of which Alfred Nobel wrote in his will.... The campaign to establish universal human rights also in China is being waged by many Chinese, both in China itself and abroad. Through the severe punishment meted out to him, Liu has become the foremost symbol of this wide-ranging struggle for human rights in China. |20px|20px|Norwegian Nobel Committee, 8 October 2010Cite error: Closing &lt;/ref&gt; missing for &lt;ref&gt; tag; see the help page Meetings and gatherings to celebrate were prevented or were abruptly broken up by Beijing police.[18]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Initial reactions&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Chinese media reporting&lt;br /&gt;In contrast with the earlier announcements of Nobel Prize winners, which were given top coverage, China Central Television's primeAccording to a well-informed Twitter user, the Information Office of the State Council issued a directive immediately after the announcement that microblog services across the country were to set 'Liu Xiaobo' and 'Peace Prize' as prohibited keywords; forums, blogs and other interactive media were forbidden from releasing any information.[1]Cite error: Closing &lt;/ref&gt; missing for &lt;ref&gt; tag; see the help page The Chinese government ordered the deletion of all print and broadcast stories on the topic.[19] The Global Times said the act was "nothing more than another expression of this prejudice, and behind it lies an extraordinary terror of China’s rise and the Chinese model".[20] It also headlined an article as "The endless ideological wars against China." In the article, it said the award is "part of a concerto supplemented by various NGOs, economic entities and international organisations orchestrated by the developed countries. They hope to harass China's growth and press China to surrender more economic interests. They even hope that China will one day collapse under the West's ideological crusade."[21]&lt;br /&gt;Foreign broadcast coverage, such as from the BBC and CNN, was blacked out whenever Liu was mentioned.[7][22][23] In Guangdong, signal carriers for Hong Kong TVB were blocked for approximately eight minutes during the 6 pm evening news broadcast, removing any mention of the Nobel Peace Prize.[24]&lt;br /&gt;After a week of denunciations in China's English-language media, with most journals silent about the award except for perfunctory quotes from the foreign ministry, the country's Chinese-language media launched a concerted assault on Liu and the award, accompanied by renewed attacks in the English-language media. Xinhua argued on 17 October that the Communist Party had made "unremitting efforts to promote and safeguard human rights", and questioned in what ways Liu's actions had contributed to human rights progress for China's people.[25] The agency cited a journal from Saudi Arabia and one from Russia that had denounced the award, and quoted the Pakistani Foreign Office as saying,   “The politicization of the Nobel Peace Prize for the purposes of interference in the domestic affairs of states is not only contrary to the recognized principles of inter-State conduct but also a negation of the underlying spirit conceived by the founder of the Prize.”[26] On 18 October, the Global Times published the results of a telephone poll of 866 Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou residents, which the journal said was chosen at random, in which 58.6 percent of respondents said the Committee should take back the prize and apologise to the Chinese people, and more than half said Liu should be detained until his parole date. At the same time, the journal said there was a low recognition of Liu among the public in China, as more than 75 percent of respondents had no idea who the winner of the Nobel Peace Prize was.[27]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Chinese authorities' reactions&lt;br /&gt;Following the announcement on 8 October 2010, Xinhua relayed the Russian news agency denunciation of the prize.[28] China summoned the Norwegian ambassador in Beijing to make a formal protest.[29] The Foreign Ministry spokesman condemned politicians from some countries for using the award as an opportunity to attack China: "This is not only disrespect for China's judicial system but also puts a big question mark on their true intention."[30] The foreign ministry statement, labelling the decision "a blasphemy", was carried on Chinese state television.[23]&lt;br /&gt;“ The Nobel Peace Prize should be awarded to people who contribute to national harmony, country-to-country friendship, advancing disarmament, and convening and propagandizing peace conferences. Liu was a criminal sentenced by the Chinese judicial authorities for violating Chinese law... The Nobel committee's decision to award such a person the peace prize runs contrary to and desecrates the prize. ”&lt;br /&gt;—Ma Zhaoxu, Chinese Foreign Ministry spokesman, 8 October 2010[8][31]&lt;br /&gt;China protested to Norway, saying that China – Norway relations had been damaged.[7][22][23][32] A planned meeting in Beijing between Norwegian Fisheries Minister Lisbeth Berg-Hansen and Chinese food control authorities was cancelled at the last minute, ostensibly because their counterparts had "other engagements"; a meeting scheduled for the same day between Berg-Hansen and China's vice-minister for fisheries had previously been cancelled in reaction to the award, according to Norwegian officials. Elsewhere, performances of a Norwegian musical scheduled for the following month starring Alexander Rybak, winner of the Eurovision Song Contest 2009, were cancelled as a political sanction, according to the musical's composer.[33] In early December, Norway said China indefinitely postponed bilateral talks for a landmark trade deal. Norway's negotiator said Beijing did not openly link the postponement to the award to Liu, but the director of international relations at the BI Norwegian School of Management observed that the Chinese "would never hold a high-level meeting with Norway shortly before or after the ceremony."[34]&lt;br /&gt;Since the announcement, Liu Xia has been under house-arrest except for a trip to visit her husband in prison. She reports that she has been denied visitors, her telephones have been repeatedly cut off, and that even her elderly mother has not been able to get through. Visitors, including Norwegian diplomats who attempted to see her on 12 October, were turned back at the entrance to her residential compound. Her only contact with the outside world is by Twitter.[35] Chinese police cordoned off Liu's house and prevented his wife from giving interviews.[7][36] They kept journalists and well-wishers at bay for several hours until she was whisked away to visit her husband. "They are forcing me to leave Beijing", Reuters quoted her as saying.[2][7]&lt;br /&gt;Dissident groups reported on 18 October that numerous supporters or associates of Liu may have been detained by police: Tiananmen Mother, Ding Zilin and her husband Jiang Peikun have not been seen or heard from for four days; their phones have been cut off. Writer Jiang Qisheng went missing just days after the Nobel announcement.[37]&lt;br /&gt;As exiled prominent activists and former activists were reportedly preparing to attend the award ceremony, some prominent individuals and activists inside China experienced travel problems. Economist Mao Yushi, who signed Charter08, Ai Weiwei and rights lawyer Liu Xiaoyuan were all prevented by police at Beijing's airport from outbound travel, ostensibly because their departure from China could "endanger state security".[38] Liu's lawyer, Mo Shaoping, and Peking University law professor He Weifang were prevented from boarding a flight bound for London in November. There were media reports that even the spouses or children of some outspoken intellectuals had been stopped from leaving the country.[38] Speaking of the prohibition, Ai, who was about to board a flight for Korea, said "I think there’s a direct connection with next week's Nobel Peace Prize awardtheir efforts to bar prominent members of Chinese civil society from travelling internationally as the Nobel Peace Prize ceremony approaches."[34] In all, the BBC cites the UN saying it had information that China detained at least 20 activists ahead of the ceremony, and reported sources saying there were a further 120 cases of house arrest, travel restriction, forced relocation and other acts of intimidation of dissidents ahead of the ceremony.[39]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Liu Xia and Liu Xiaobo&lt;br /&gt;Liu Xia expressed her gratitude to the Nobel Committee, Liu's proposers, and those who have been supporting him since 1989, including the mothers of those who were killed or had disappeared in the military crackdown. She said, "The prize should belong to all who signed Charter 08 and were jailed due to their support".[40]&lt;br /&gt;“ The award is first and foremost for the Tiananmen martyrs. ”&lt;br /&gt;— Liu Xiaobo, 9 October 2010[41]&lt;br /&gt;Liu Xia would inform the laureate of his award during a visit to Jinzhou Prison on 9 October 2010, one day after the official announcement.[19] She reported that Liu wept and dedicated the award to those who suffered as a result of the Tiananmen Square protests of 1989.[42] After Ms. Liu returned home, she was put under house arrest and was watched by armed guards.[41][42] She expressed the desire to attend the prize-giving in Norway in December, but was sceptical of her chances of being allowed to do so.[43] Liu Xia wrote an open letter to 143 prominent figures, encouraging them to attend the award ceremony in Oslo.[44]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Intellectuals&lt;br /&gt;We're calling upon Chinese authorities to respond to the peace prize with rationality and realism, and to take stock of warm responses from home and abroad to gain clear understanding of the world's opinion and where people have placed their hearts&lt;br /&gt;open letter urging Beijing government to release Liu Xiaobo[45]&lt;br /&gt;John Pomfret of The Washington Post said a wide spectrum of Chinese and foreigners believed that Liu's award "could actually resonate more deeply within China than any similar act in years".[6] In an open letter signed by about 200 mainland intellectuals and activists and posted in Chinese, English, French and Japanese on websites hosted outside China, Liu was described as "a splendid choice", because the prize recognised his beliefs in advancing human rights causes and the peaceful fight against social injustice.[45] Artist and critic Ai Weiwei said the regime should be most ashamed, but also many intellectuals who had drifted away from their public responsibilities ought to feel shame for betraying the values for which they once strove. Ai said that the Prize was a message from the international community, urging that the Chinese government respect mankind's universal values, notwithstanding its economic performance.[46] Writer Liao Yiwu, a close friend of Liu, described it as "a big moment in Chinese history".[22] Another writer, Yu Jie, said he spent the night awake with tears streaming down his face – "Twenty years ago Liu Xiaobo said that China needed someone with moral clarity about what China needs. Now he has become just that person, that he himself was looking for", he said.[47] Former Chinese diplomat Yang Hengjun described it as a strong signal to the Chinese government to speed up political reform "or you will have a lot of enemies around you and within you."[8]&lt;br /&gt;Exiled 1989 student leader Wang Dan said he was 'ecstatic'.[2] Human rights lawyer Li Heping called the award "huge encouragement for the Chinese people ... an affirmation that there are people around the world who really care about human rights and the legal system in China, that the world hasn’t forgotten us." He added that others, such as Gao Zhisheng, Chen Guangcheng, and Hu Jia, also deserved the prize.[19] The Globe and Mail said that while many activists agreed he was worthy of the award, some radical reformers within Chinese democracy movement,[7] such as Wei Jingsheng,[48] see the moderate Liu as the "wrong choice" for his advocacy of a gradual path to constitutional democracy in China.[7][13]&lt;br /&gt;Renmin University professor Zhang Ming doubted the award would have much direct impact. However, economist Mao Yushi said that giving the prize to Liu would have an impact not only on China's current leaders but their successors. He said the Peace Prize represented the impetus from the international community, and was but one of several forces working towards what form this should take.[46]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Chinese public&lt;br /&gt;"Liu Xiaobo" or "Nobel Peace Prize" became the most searched terms among internet users in China.[7] However, some time after the release of the official response from the Chinese Foreign Ministry, government censors screened the news item, and there were reports of searches in China using Chinese search engines returning error pages.[23] Web searches using Chinese search engines for "Liu Xiaobo" in Chinese without attaching the words "Peace Prize," gave information about Liu. Yet most sites found "Liu" plus "Peace Prize" yield only the official foreign ministry response.[49] There were reports that any mentions of "Nobel Prize" on microblogging sites were removed by authorities.[23] One netizen claimed that his SIM card had been deactivated after texting a relative about the Nobel Peace Prize.[23] Accustomed to circumventing Chinese Internet censorship, bloggers and forum-users used variants of Liu's name[50] and posted subtle or cryptic messages to express their elation about the award or sarcasm towards the state. However, even the carefully crafted blog post on the subject, by Han Han, the world's most widely read blogger, has been removed by censors.[2]&lt;br /&gt;Other meetings to commemorate the award were prevented by authorities; prominent intellectuals and other dissidents were detained, harassed or put under surveillance.[1]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Hong Kong&lt;br /&gt;Many political groups, including the Democratic Party and the Hong Kong Journalists Association, welcomed the decision and congratulated Liu.[51] The Journalists Association expressed its gratitude and encouragement for Liu's award, and hoped for the early unconditional release of the political prisoner.[52] Hong Kong's Chief Executive, Donald Tsang, other government ministers Leung Chun-ying, Gregory So all declined to comment to the press.[53]&lt;br /&gt;The South China Morning Post said that Liu's courage to stand up for the rights of all people – for the fourth time since the 1989 Tiananmen Square protests – made him worthy of joining the company of other similarly persecuted peace prize winners such as Nelson Mandela. It said: "Liu is just one of a long line of like-minded Chinese citizens to be silenced. The award will be seen in many quarters as acknowledging their sacrifice for the values it upholds."[54] Hong Kong-based Phoenix Television, which transmits throughout China by satellite, limited its report to the foreign ministry's statement denouncing the honour.[2]&lt;br /&gt;About 20 activists held a celebration in front of the central government liaison office. Their celebration was broken up and the activists were arrested for assault after a guard was accidentally sprayed with champagne. Human Rights Monitor, and a Democratic Party legislator, denounced the heavy-handed actions of the police.[11][55] The loyalist President of LegCo turned down an adjournment motion on 15 October submitted by Leung Kwok-hung calling for the release of Liu on grounds that such debate "lacked urgency and would not produce irreversible consequences."[56] On 17 October, thirty supporters of the Hong Kong Alliance in Support of Patriotic Democratic Movements in China, organisers of the annual commemoration of the 1989 Tiananmen protests, held a march to the central government liaison office, calling on the central government to release Liu and allow him to attend the prize-giving in December.[57]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Taiwan&lt;br /&gt;One day after the award announcement, the Presidential Office said Chinese dissidents should be treated with more tolerance, and president Ma Ying-jeou publicly urged Beijing to release Liu and to "solve major human rights incidents with honesty and confidence."[58][59] Forty-eight non-governmental organisations issued a two-page statement expressing optimism for political change in China, praised Liu's non-violent struggle for human rights and democracy in China, and called on the Chinese government for his release.[58]&lt;br /&gt;The Taipei Times said that the award was an indication of strong support for China’s democracy movement, and that change was unavoidable. "The CCP needs to decide whether to attempt to obstruct democracy or facilitate its development. If it chooses the former then history will pass it by, just as it did the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. If, however, the CCP decides to embrace change then it could... remain a political force" like the Kuomintang in Taiwan.[60]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Norway&lt;br /&gt;In advance of an official Chinese response to the Nobel committee's decision, Norwegian foreign minister Jonas Gahr Støre said that a Chinese complaint to the Norwegian government would be in vain, as the committee was independent from the Norwegian government although it was appointed by the Parliament of Norway.[61] After the announcement, Prime Minister Jens Stoltenberg said the decision "directs a spotlight on the human rights situation in China, and underscores the links between development, democracy and universal human rights."[19] The wishes of Alfred Nobel, acknowledged the work of Liu.[62][63] Norway summoned the Chinese ambassador to Norway to express its regret at China's reaction, to urge for the release of Liu and to remove restrictions on his wife.[25] Norwegian newspaper Aftenposten revealed that foreign minister Støre had had a pre-emptive meeting with Nobel Committee chairman Thorbjørn Jagland, about Liu as the expected recipient two weeks prior to the announcement. According to anonymous sources within both the Foreign Ministry and the Nobel Committee itself, Støre is said to have raised certain "concerns". Press quoted Jagland saying that this enquiry was of such a peculiar kind that he would have to present the Nobel Committee with minutes of the meeting.[64] Former Nobel Committee chairman Ole Danbolt Mjøs and a number of Norwegian researchers, politicians criticised Støre for breach of protocol and meddling in the work of the committee.[65]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]International political reactions&lt;br /&gt;While the Cuban and Venezuelan governments were notably critical, leading politicians in the Western world welcomed the news, and called for the release of Liu; non-aligned and developing countries such as Brazil and Russia were conspicuously silent.[66] UN Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon recognised China's remarkable economic advances that have lifted millions out of poverty, and said he hoped that "any differences on this decision will not detract from advancement of the human rights agenda globally or the high prestige and inspirational power of the award".[67] The United States called for the immediate release of Liu; President Obama called him "eloquent and courageous".[68][69]&lt;br /&gt;The European Union and member governments praised the decision;[70] France, Germany, the UK joined in, calling on China to release Liu.[17] European Commission President José Manuel Barroso stated that "the decision of the Nobel Peace Prize Committee is a strong message of support to all those around the world who, sometimes with great personal sacrifice, are struggling for freedom and human rights."[71] The Polish foreign ministry said it was appreciative of the decision to award Liu.[72] Japan greeted the award, stressing the importance of respecting human rights, but did not specifically call for Liu's release; Premier Naoto Kan told a parliamentary committee it would be "desirable for him to be released", without explicitly demanding Liu's release.[73] The Australian prime minister, Julia Gillard, said Australia had made representations on his behalf to the Chinese government and "we welcome the fact that his work has been recognised internationally now with the Nobel Peace Prize",[74] while the Greens leader Bob Brown described the decision as "inspiring". However, Brown criticised the "sheer ignorance and gutlessness of most of Australia's politicians on the plight of campaigning democrats in China".[75] The Canadian prime minister, Stephen Harper, expressed his delight, and said he hoped the award "would cause our friends in the , Venezuelan President Hugo Chavez took sides with China that the award should be given to those who "have done the most for fraternity between nations, the abolition or reduction of standing armies and promotion of peace congresses".[76] Pakistan[77] and Cuba denounced the choice, saying Liu was exactly "the type of 'dissident' that the United States has been designing for decades to use ... as fifth columns in those countries that they disagree with because those countries dissent from [American] hegemony,"[78] The United Arab Emirates expressed regret at the award being given to Liu and considered it to be politicallly motivated, "running against the UAE's fundamental belief in respecting other nations' sovereignty and non-interference."[79]&lt;br /&gt;The Dalai Lama said he had been moved and encouraged by the efforts of Liu and others calling for democracy and freedom in China. He praised the award as "the international community's recognition of the increasing voices among the Chinese people in pushing China towards political, legal and constitutional reforms."[80] Former Polish president Lech Wałęsa said he was "very satisfied", describing the award as "a challenge for China and the entire world, [which] must declare whether it is ready to help China enter a zone where there is respect for the principles and values".[72] Mario Vargas Llosa, awarded the 2010 Nobel Prize in Literature, said it was a timely reminder that China was still a dictatorship and quite monolithic regarding politics, and that the award was "a tribute to all Chinese dissidents and all Chinese who want, not just economic, but also political growth and progress in China."[81]&lt;br /&gt;Human Rights Watch said the 2010 award "honors all those in China who struggle daily to make the government more accountable"[82] and "shatter[s] the myth where the Communist Party presents itself as the voice of the Chinese people"[83] Canadian academic Professor Josephine Chiu-Duke said she suspected many inside the Communist Party of China would be elated:   “They are just like us, hoping that China can be free, democratic and civilized”, and that the award will "encourag[e] more Chinese to speak up."[19] Former British diplomat Kerry Brown lamented that, economically powerful though China is, its sole Nobel prize winner languishes in prison.[19]&lt;br /&gt;On 8 December, the House of Representatives voted by 402-1 to congratulate Liu and honour his “promotion of democratic reform in China, and the courage with which he has borne repeated imprisonment... and [call] on the government of China to cease censoring media and internet reporting of the award of the Nobel Peace Prize to Liu Xiaobo and to cease its campaign of defamation against Liu Xiaobo.”[84] The Chinese Foreign Ministry responded by accusing US lawmakers of possessing an "arrogant and unreasonable attitude" and lacking respect for China's judicial sovereignty."[85] Ahead of the award ceremony, Barack Obama said:&lt;br /&gt;“ "Mr Liu Xiaobo is far more deserving of this award than I was... [He] reminds us that human dignity also depends upon the advance of democracy, open society, and the rule of law... The values he espouses are universal, his struggle is peaceful, and he should be released as soon as possible ”&lt;br /&gt;—Barack Obama, December 2010[86]&lt;br /&gt;On the 8th December, 2010. India snubbed the negative reaction of China against Liu Xiaboa being given the Nobel Peace Prize. It even called this issue to not be considered bilateral and it should not affect Sino-Indian relations[87].&lt;br /&gt;[edit]International media&lt;br /&gt;RIA Novosti, the Russian state-owned news service, immediately denounced the prize as a "political tool". This denunciation was swiftly picked up by Xinhua and relayed inside China.[28]&lt;br /&gt;In an editorial, The Guardian said "to many western ears, the clamour of China's markets is louder than the pleas of its dissidents. The Nobel committee is one of few institutions with sufficient status to be heard around the world. Its most coveted prize can now amplify Mr Liu's voice."[88] The Telegraph said that the award was justified not only by Mr Liu’s own courage, it is "also a rebuke to Western governments, so hypnotised by China’s riches and cowed by self-interest that they have shut their eyes and ears to the regime’s abuses of human rights."[89]&lt;br /&gt;The New York Times applauded the award: "Beijing is used to throwing its weight around these days – on currency, trade, the South China Sea and many other issues. Too many governments, and companies, are afraid to push back. Maybe someone in China’s leadership will now figure out that bullying is not a strategy for an aspiring world power."[90]&lt;br /&gt;The left-leaning French daily, Libération, referred to Liu as 'the Chinese Havel', saying "the Chinese government wanted to show the world that nothing would stop it from silencing its critics. However, China is today a part of the international community, and must respect the norms it accepted when it signed up for UN membership. The pressure it exerted upon the Nobel prize committee not to award Liu is unacceptable.[91]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Confucius Peace Prize&lt;br /&gt;Reuters has reported on the establishment of a Chinese alternative to the 2010 Nobel Peace Prize, the "Confucius Peace Prize".[92] The award, along with $15,000 prize money, was won by former Taiwanese vice-president Lien Chan. Reuters reports that, "It was meant to be China's answer to the Nobel Peace Prize, a timely riposte to the honoring of jailed dissident Liu Xiaobo."[92]&lt;br /&gt;However, Lien Chan failed to appear at the ceremony and the award was instead collected by a young girl in front of an audience of over 100 journalists. Officials from the Taiwanese government are reported to find the award of the Confucius Peace Prize to Lien Chan "amusing".[92]&lt;br /&gt;The organiser of the award, Mr Tan Changliu, has denied any involvement by the Chinese government with the award.[92]&lt;br /&gt;The Economist notes the irony of organizing a substitute award by the Chinese, who have shown themselves very sensitive to comparisons made between the current situation and von Ossietzky in Nazi Germany; Adolf Hitler created the German National Prize for Art and Science in 1937 as a replacement award after prohibiting Germans from accepting the Nobel Prize.[93]&lt;br /&gt;In the period leading up to the award ceremony, the Chinese authorities commenced a campaign through state media to criticise both Liu and the prize, and their foreign service, both in Beijing and abroad targeted Western government officials urging that they stay away from the award ceremony in Oslo on 10 December as well as refrain from issuing any statements of support for Liu. At least two European embassies in Norway had been sent letters by their Chinese counterparts, denouncing the prize for being an interference in China's internal affairs, and reaffirming their stance that Liu had committed crimes in China. One diplomat said his embassy's letter from the Chinese embassy requested obliquely that they "refrain from attending any activity directed against China." The Norwegian Nobel Committee said its invitation to the Chinese ambassador to attend the prize-giving was returned unopened.[94]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Cyber warfare attacks&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Less than three weeks after the announcement of Liu as this year's recipient, the Nobel Peace Prize website came under cyber attack originating in Taiwan. This exposed visitors to the site to the risk of infection by a Trojan horse which could take control over the victim's computer. The last IP address used in the attack was backtraced to the National Chiao Tung University in Hsinchu, although that may not have been the real originating address of that particular attack[95][44]&lt;br /&gt;On 3 November the computer of the secretary of the Nobel Committee, Geir Lundestad, was attempted broken into via an email from a named executive of one of the IT companies associated with the institute. In the forged email, Lundestad was given a link to a page where he was requested to surrender his username and password. Instead he notified the National Security Authority and this incident is being investigated by the police. This attack was believed to have the same perpetrator as the previous attack in that it originated from the same dynamic DNS server.[96]&lt;br /&gt;In yet another incident an unknown number of individuals have received an email containing malware which on the surface is an invitation to the award ceremony from the Oslo Freedom Forum. This email is presenting a PDF file which looks very professionally made. This attacker has also been traced to the same server as the previous attacks.[97]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]The award ceremony&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A large number of countries turned down an invitation to attend the 2010 Nobel Peace Prize ceremony. Blue means the country attended, while red signifies the country did not.[98][99]&lt;br /&gt;In December, the Chinese foreign ministry continued to denounce the award as "interference by a few clowns". It said "more than 100 countries and international organisations [had] expressed explicit support of China’s position opposing this year’s peace prize."[100][101] However, according to the Nobel Committee, only the 65 countries with diplomatic missions were invited; acceptances had been received from 46 countries,[100] including the previously committal India,[102] while China and 19 others – Afghanistan, Algeria, Argentina, Cuba, Egypt, Iran, Iraq, Kazakhstan, Morocco, Nepal,[103] Pakistan, Russia, Saudi Arabia, Sri Lanka, Sudan, Tunisia, Venezuela and Vietnam – declined invitations to the award ceremony "for various reasons".[100][104] Colombia, Serbia,[105], the Philippines and Ukraine initially announced they would not attend but later accepted the invitation.[106][107] The Philippines ended up not sending a representative. The government denied a boycott of the ceremony, citing scheduling issues as the reason for not attending. [108]&lt;br /&gt;The award ceremony, held as planned in Oslo City Hall in the afternoon of 10 December, was attended by approximately 1,000 VIPs, diplomats and guests, among whom were King Harald V and Queen Sonja, Norwegian politicians and officials, 48 foreign state representatives, US House Speaker Nancy Pelosi and 46 Chinese guests. The latter grouping included Yang Jianli and former Tiananmen student leaders Chai Ling , Wu'erkaixi, Feng Congde, Fang Zheng , a former student whose legs were crushed by a tank as he fled Tiananmen Square in 1989, and astrophysicist Professor Fang Lizhi; the Hong Kong delegation consisted of Albert Ho, Emily Lau and Lee Cheuk-yan[109] There was a demonstration outside the hall by pro-democracy and human rights activists,[110] and approximately 50 China supporters demonstrated outside the Norwegian Parliament.[109]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A light vigil held at Hong Kong's Chater Garden&lt;br /&gt;During the ceremony, the Nobel committee chairman Thorbjorn Jagland credited China's economic transformation which has lifted millions of people out of poverty, calling it an "extraordinary achievement", but said the Chinese leadership "must regard criticism as positive" considering China's new status as a world power.[39][110] Liu is the third person to be awarded the Nobel Peace Prize while in prison or detention, after Germany's Carl von Ossietzky (1935) and Myanmar's Aung San Suu Kyi (1991), and the only one other than Ossietzky not to be present or represented by close family at the awards ceremony.[110][39] The Nobel diploma and the prize was symbolically placed by Jagland on an empty chair meant for the absent laureate. Norwegian actress Liv Ullmann then took to the podium and read I Have No Enemies, an essay by Liu written for his trial in December 2009.[39][110]&lt;br /&gt;“ I, filled with optimism, look forward to the advent of a future, free China. For there is no force that can put an end to the human quest for freedom, and China will in the end become a nation ruled by law, where human rights reign supreme. ”&lt;br /&gt;—Liu Xiaobo, I Have No Enemies, 23 December 2009[110]&lt;br /&gt;The proceedings were televised by international media, but broadcast signals on CNN and BBC inside China were reportedly blocked.[39] After the ceremony, Xinhua, the official Chinese news agency continued the rhetoric against the award:&lt;br /&gt;“ There are always some who cling to the Cold-War or even colonial mentality, even in this 21st century. They regard themselves as the judge, the teacher, even though they have never been selected by the people of developing countries. They have never experienced the real life in developing countries, but they tend to act like the Savior wherever they go. They assume that they can forever distort the fact and block the truth by using political maneuvers. ”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-2808868601394198987?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/2808868601394198987/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=2808868601394198987' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/2808868601394198987'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/2808868601394198987'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2010/12/2010-nobel-peace-prize.html' title='2010 Nobel Peace Prize'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-5858974397316378821</id><published>2010-12-11T21:41:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-11T21:43:19.429-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Matt Leinart'/><title type='text'>Matt Leinart</title><content type='html'>Matthew Stephen Leinart (born May 11, 1983), is an American professional football quarterback for the Houston Texans of the National Football League. Leinart previously played for four seasons (2006-2009) with the Arizona Cardinals, largely in a backup role to the now-retired Kurt Warner, before being released on September 4, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;Leinart played collegiately at the University of Southern California. In 2004, he led the Trojans to the BCS national championship and was named that year's winner of the Heisman Trophy as well as the winner of the inaugural Manning Award, which is awarded to the country's top quarterback.&lt;br /&gt;The left-handed passing Leinart was selected tenth overall in the 2006 NFL draft by the Arizona Cardinals. Despite possessing what draft experts believed was a good frame for a quarterback (6'-5”, 230 pounds), they believed his lack of a strong throwing arm, such as that possessed by his predecessor, Carson Palmer (now with the Cincinnati Bengals), would be a detriment in his professional career.&lt;br /&gt;After Kurt Warner's retirement, Leinart was named the presumptive starter. However, he lost the starting job in training camp to veteran Derek Anderson, a former starting quarterback for the Cleveland Browns, who signed with the Cardinals as a free agent before the 2010 season.&lt;br /&gt;After some speculation, Leinart agreed to a one-year deal with the Houston Texans on September 6, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;Early years&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matt Leinart was born in Santa Ana, California. He was born with strabismus (“crossed eyed”), as his left eye was not aligned correctly with his right. He underwent surgery when he was three years old and was fitted with special glasses to correct the problem, but the eyewear combined with Leinart's already-overweight frame made him an easy target for ridicule at the hands of other children.[2] “I used to get made fun of for being cross-eyed. It's just a terrible thing because kids are so cruel to the fat kid, to the kid with the glasses. So I turned to sports,” he would later say.[3]&lt;br /&gt;Leinart attended St. John Baptist Catholic School in Costa Mesa, California and then Mater Dei High School and was a student and a letterman in football. As a junior, he led his team to a California Interscholastic Federation Division I co-championship, and was named the Serra League's Offensive Most Valuable Player. Wearing number 7, he was chosen as the Gatorade California high school football player of the year.[4]&lt;br /&gt;As one of the nation's top college football recruits, Leinart committed to USC under coach Paul Hackett, noting that a major factor was offensive coordinator Hue Jackson.[5] However, after Hackett and most of his staff were fired in 2000, Leinart considered other programs such as Georgia Tech and Arizona State and visited Oklahoma before USC eventually hired Pete Carroll.[6][7][8]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]College career&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leinart redshirted in 2001. As a freshman the next year he understudied senior quarterback Carson Palmer, who went on to win the Heisman Trophy and join the Cincinnati Bengals. Leinart appeared in only a few plays in 2002 and threw no passes.&lt;br /&gt;As a sophomore in 2003 Leinart beat out Matt Cassel, a redshirt junior who backed up Palmer in 2002, and Purdue transfer Brandon Hance for the starting job at quarterback. Going into the season, Carroll and his coaching staff selected Leinart not because he had set himself significantly ahead of the pack in practice, but because they needed a starting quarterback.[9] When the coaching staff told Leinart he would be the starter, he replied, "You're never going to regret this."[10] There was some thought in the press that Leinart would merely hold the starting position until highly-touted true freshman John David Booty, who had bypassed his senior year in high school to attend USC, could learn the offense.[9]&lt;br /&gt;His first career pass was a touchdown against Auburn. Leinart would win the first three games of his career before the then-No. 3 Trojans suffered a 34–31 triple-overtime defeat at California on September 27 that dropped the Trojans to No. 10.&lt;br /&gt;Leinart and the Trojans bounced back the next week against Arizona State. Leinart injured his knee in the second quarter and was not expected to play again that day, but he returned to the game and finished 12-of-23 for 289 yards in a 37–17 victory.&lt;br /&gt;Leinart and the Trojans won their final eight games and finished the regular season 11–1 and ranked No. 1 in the AP and coaches' polls. However, USC was left out of the BCS championship game after finishing third in the BCS behind Oklahoma and LSU. The Trojans went to the Rose Bowl and played University of Michigan. Leinart was named the Rose Bowl MVP after he went 23-of-34 for 327 yards, throwing three touchdowns and catching a touchdown of his own. The Trojans finished No. 1 in the AP Poll, winning the AP national championship.&lt;br /&gt;In 13 starts, Leinart was 255 for 402 for 3,556 yards and 38 TDs with 9 INTs. He finished sixth in the Heisman voting.&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Junior and Senior seasons&lt;br /&gt;The Trojans started Leinart's junior season (2004) with victories in their first three games. On September 25, the Trojans played Stanford University. After Stanford took a 28–17 halftime lead, Leinart sparked the offense with a 51-yard pass to Steve Smith and scored on a one-yard sneak to cut the Cardinal lead to four points. Leinart and the Trojans were able to take the lead on a LenDale White touchdown rush and hold on for the victory, 31–28. Leinart completed 24 of 30 passes.&lt;br /&gt;He finished the final regular season game against UCLA, but was held without a touchdown pass for the first time in 25 starts. Nonetheless, Leinart was invited to New York for the Heisman ceremony, along with teammate Reggie Bush, Oklahoma's freshman sensation Adrian Peterson, incumbent Jason White, and Utah's Alex Smith. In what many had considered one of the more competitive Heisman races, Leinart became the sixth USC player to claim the Heisman Trophy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matt Leinart's Heisman Trophy&lt;br /&gt;In 2004, USC went wire-to-wire at No. 1 in the polls and earned a bid to the BCS title game at the Orange Bowl against Oklahoma, which was also 12–0. A dream matchup on paper (including White vs. Leinart, which was to be the first time two Heisman winners would play against each other), the Orange Bowl turned out to be a rout, as Leinart threw for five touchdown passes on 18-for-35 passing and 332 yards to lead the Trojans to a 55–19 victory. Leinart received Orange Bowl MVP honors and the Trojans claimed their first BCS national championship and second straight No. 1 finish in the AP, extending their winning streak to 22 games.&lt;br /&gt;The 2005 Trojans again had a perfect 12–0 regular season. Against Notre Dame, Leinart threw for a career-high 400 yards. After an incomplete pass and a sack led to a fourth-and-nine situation with 1:36 left—at the Trojans' own 26-yard line, Leinart called an audible "slant and go" route at the line of scrimmage and threw deep against the Irish's man-to-man coverage, where Dwayne Jarrett caught the ball and raced to the Irish' 13-yard line, a 61-yard gain. Leinart moved the ball to the goal line as time dwindled and scored on a QB sneak that gave the Trojans a 34–31 lead with three seconds to go, giving the Trojans their 28th straight victory and one of the most memorable and dramatic finishes in the history of the Notre Dame – USC rivalry.&lt;br /&gt;Leinart, who was having arguably a better season than in 2004, was again invited to New York for the Heisman ceremony along with teammate Reggie Bush and Texas quarterback Vince Young. As a former Heisman winner, Leinart cast his first-place vote for Bush, and ended up third in the voting behind Bush and runner-up Young.[11]&lt;br /&gt;The Trojans advanced to the Rose Bowl to face Vince Young and No. 2 Texas in the BCS title game. The title game was considered another "dream matchup." Leinart himself had a great game, going 29-of-40 for a touchdown and 365 yards, but was overshadowed by Young, who piled up 467 yards of total offense and rushed for three touchdowns, including a score with 19 seconds remaining and two-point conversion to put the Longhorns ahead, 41–38. The Trojans lost for the first time in 35 games, and Leinart for just the second time in his 39 career starts.&lt;br /&gt;After graduation, Leinart's #11 jersey was retired at USC.&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Career&lt;br /&gt;Leinart finished his college career with 807 completions on 1,245 attempts (64.8% completion percentage) for 10,693 yards and 99 touchdowns with just 23 interceptions. He is USC's all-time leader in career touchdown passes and completion percentage, and is second at USC behind Palmer in completions and yardage. He averaged nearly 8.6 yards per attempt, and averaged only one interception every 54 attempts. He was 37–2 as a starter.&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Stats&lt;br /&gt;2003: 255/402 (63.4%) for 3556 yards and 38 TD vs. 9 INT. 32 carries for -62 yards and 0 TD.&lt;br /&gt;2004: 269/412 (65.3%) for 3322 yards and 33 TD vs. 6 INT. 49 carries for -44 yards and 3 TD.&lt;br /&gt;2005: 283/431 (65.7%) for 3815 yards and 28 TD vs. 8 INT. 51 carries for 36 yards and 6 TD.&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Professional career&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[edit]2006 NFL Draft&lt;br /&gt;Leinart was considered one of the top prospects in the 2006 NFL Draft class. Standing 6'5" (1.96 m) and weighing 225 pounds (100 kg) and a left-handed thrower, he was considered the prototypical NFL quarterback in terms of size but with a weak arm.&lt;br /&gt;Leinart was selected tenth overall in the 2006 Draft by the Arizona Cardinals.&lt;br /&gt;Pre-draft measureables&lt;br /&gt;Wt 40y 20ss 3-cone Vert BP Wonderlic&lt;br /&gt;223 lb X X X 37"[12] X X&lt;br /&gt;(* represents NFL Combine)&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Arizona Cardinals&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leinart at a Cardinals' practice&lt;br /&gt;Leinart was involved in a prolonged holdout with the Cardinals on August 8, 2006. However, on August 14, Leinart agreed to a six-year, $51 million contract, becoming the very last member of the draft to sign a contract, and not before Cardinal Coach Dennis Green said that he had lost his patience.[13][14] Despite signing late, Leinart played in the second quarter of the exhibition game against the New England Patriots on August 19.&lt;br /&gt;During the fourth week of the NFL season, unofficial sources projected that Leinart would take over as the starting quarterback, due to a poor performance by Kurt Warner in the previous game. During the week, coach Green held a conference and specifically stated that Warner would still start that week's game.&lt;br /&gt;In a November 26 game, he set an NFL rookie record with 405 passing yards in a loss to the 6-10 Minnesota Vikings. His quarterback rating was 74.0. He suffered a sprained left shoulder (throwing arm) in a week 16 win over the San Francisco 49ers. In 11 starts, Leinart threw for 2,547 yards and 11 touchdowns. He finished the season with a 4–7 record.&lt;br /&gt;Leinart opened the 2007 season on Monday Night Football against the San Francisco 49ers as the starting quarterback. After a sequence of quarters in which the offense stalled, Whisenhunt began to insert Warner as a situational quarterback. On October 10, 2007, Leinart suffered a fractured left collarbone after being sacked by St. Louis Rams linebacker Will Witherspoon. Three days later, he was placed on injured reserve, ending his season. In his first 2 NFL seasons, Leinart had suffered two season-ending injuries within a period of 5 sacks. With Warner at the helm for the remainder of the season, the Cardinals mounted a late-season surge and won five of their final 8 games. In 11 starts in 2007, Warner completed 281 of 451 attempts (62.3%) for 3,417 yards, 27 touchdowns, 17 interceptions, and passer rating of 89.8.&lt;br /&gt;In Leinart's second season with Arizona, he started 5 games and completed 53.6% of his passes (60/112) and threw for 647 yards, 5.8 yards per attempt, 2 touchdowns, and 4 interceptions. His passer rating was 61.9. He averaged 129 yards and 0.4 touchdowns per start.&lt;br /&gt;In the 2008 offseason, after he recovered from the injury, Leinart was handed his starting job back, but his hold on the job was tenuous after another strong training camp performance by Warner. Finally, after Leinart threw 3 interceptions within a matter of minutes versus the Oakland Raiders in the third preseason game, Kurt Warner was named the opening-day starter. In 2008, Warner led the Cardinals to its first-ever NFC Championship title and its first-ever trip to the Super Bowl. Warner also set a franchise record for most touchdowns in a single season (30), completed 401 of 598 attempts for 4,583 yards (67.1%) and a 96.9 passer rating. Warner was named the starting quarterback for the NFC in the Pro Bowl, and signed a 2-year contract with the Cardinals in the offseason.&lt;br /&gt;In 2008, Leinart picked up only a limited number of snaps in mop-up duty behind Warner. For the 2008 season, he completed 15 of 29 passing attempts (51.7%), 1 touchdown, 1 interception, and a 80.2 passer rating.&lt;br /&gt;In 2009, Leinart continued his role as back-up for Warner, who started all but one regular season game.&lt;br /&gt;In 2010, he was named the presumptive starter after Warner's retirement; however, he lost the starting job in training camp to Derek Anderson. The Cardinals released Leinart on September 4, two days after the final preseason game, in favor of Anderson and rookies Max Hall and John Skelton.[15]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Houston Texans&lt;br /&gt;On September 6, 2010, ESPN's Adam Scheffter reported that Leinart signed a one year contract to back up Matt Schaub with the Houston Texans.&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Personal life&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leinart's son, Cole Cameron Leinart, was born on October 24, 2006 in California. The mother of Leinart's son is former USC women's basketball player Brynn Cameron.[16] Leinart broke up with the mother, before the baby was born. Though they had a dispute over child support early on, they have since settled their differences and Leinart now has a regular schedule for seeing his son.[17][18]&lt;br /&gt;[edit]Television and film appearances&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matt Leinart's most recent appearance was done in support of a long-time friend who will be competing on The Biggest Loser 2010 on its season premiere 21 Sept 2010. He also made an appearance on the May 1, 2006 episode of Punk'd, featuring Ashton Kutcher as the host. He also has appeared in several commercials on television, most notably for ABC's hit-sitcom Desperate Housewives. He also appeared in Nike's "Football is Everything" commercial as the backup quarterback on the sidelines holding a clipboard. He also starred in an NFL Sunday Ticket commercial with the Manning family (Peyton and Eli are surprised that father Archie is helping him with his throwing, only to have Archie say that "he always wanted a lefty"). In 2007, he appeared in the NFL Shop commercial with Steven Jackson and Adam Vinatieri where he threw an Arizona Cardinals throw blanket to a fan who made a diving catch. Most recently, Leinart appeared in a commercial for ESPN the Magazine. He appeared in seven episodes of Rome is Burning in 2006-07, Jimmy Kimmel Live after winning BCS title game (2005), and the 2008 film The House Bunny.&lt;br /&gt;from wikipedia&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-5858974397316378821?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/5858974397316378821/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=5858974397316378821' title='Komentarze (1)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/5858974397316378821'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/5858974397316378821'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2010/12/matt-leinart.html' title='Matt Leinart'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-8133711781923291446</id><published>2008-01-10T11:25:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-01-10T11:26:11.023-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Prince biography'/><title type='text'>Prince biography</title><content type='html'>Singer, composer. Born Prince Rogers Nelson on June 7, 1958 in Minneapolis, Minnesota. Named after the Prince Roger Trio, a jazz band in which his father was a pianist, he was signed to Warner Brother Records as a teenager, and released For You in 1978. Subsequent albums included Prince (1979), Dirty Mind (1980), and Controversy (1981), which attracted increasing controversy with their tendency to mix religious and overtly sexual themes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;International success followed the release of 1999 (1982), the film and album Purple Rain (1984), and Batman (1989), which confirmed him as one of America's most commercially successful pop artists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince is said to be a perfectionist who is highly protective of his music. He writes, composes and produces the majority of his music himself and plays most of the instruments on his albums. He changed his name to the unpronounceable glyph O(+&gt; from 1993 to 2000.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 2004, after several years of relative obscurity, Prince returned to the limelight to perform at the Grammy Awards with Beyonce Knowles. That spring, he released Musicology with a tour that became the top concert draw in the U.S. The album won two Grammys. His next album, 3121, was released in 2006. That year, he wrote and performed “Song of the Heart” for the animated film Happy Feet, which won a Golden Globe for Best Original Song.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-8133711781923291446?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/8133711781923291446/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=8133711781923291446' title='Komentarze (3)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/8133711781923291446'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/8133711781923291446'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2008/01/prince-biography.html' title='Prince biography'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>3</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-7604617608126934604</id><published>2008-01-10T11:23:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-01-10T11:26:47.340-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Paris Hilton biography'/><title type='text'>Paris Hilton biography</title><content type='html'>Socialite Paris Hilton was born on February 17, 1981 in New York City into the Hilton family and, along with her three younger siblings, is heir-apparent to the vast Hilton hotel and real estate dynasty. Her childhood was spent in palatial dwellings in the priciest neighborhoods on both coasts and featured a brief flirtation with the educational system, including high schooling at the ultra-exclusive Dwight School, from which she dropped out and ultimately earned her high school GED.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Living the glitzy socialite life from a relatively early age, attending exclusive parties and being covered by the gossip press, Hilton apparently became hooked on obtaining celebrity status, which was perhaps furthered by the example of her mother, Kathy Richards, who had a brief acting career herself, mostly on TV. Hilton began a remarkable and well-financed campaign to put herself in the public eye, on screen, on television and in music. This effort has included a substantial amount of physical alteration. A naturally pleasant-looking girl, Hilton underwent extensive plastic surgery, hair coloring and tinted contact lenses in her attempt to reinvent herself as "hot". Sadly, money could not buy alteration of the physical attribute she most dislikes about herself: her exceptionally-large feet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some skeptics have guessed that the endless parade of inane inter-celebrity feuds centering around Hilton are, in fact, publicity stunts, another front in the campaign to keep her exposure level high. It has even been argued that the infamous home video of Hilton with then-boyfriend Rick Salomon, in which Hilton performs explicit romantic activities with Rick Salomon, was part of this campaign as well. If it was, it worked. For better or for worse, it made Hilton a household name overnight, and was even widely marketed as a video, 1 Night in Paris (2004) (V).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eventually Hilton's efforts paid off and she got some modeling work, the designers presumably relying on her notoriety. She has been an increasing presence on-screen too, in TV commercials, on TV series and in the movies, at first bit parts in movies such as Zoolander (2001), Wonderland (2003), The Cat in the Hat (2003) and guest-star roles on TV shows such as "The O.C." (2003) and "George Lopez" (2002), but later more substantial roles in horror flick House of Wax (2005), the direct-to-DVD Bottoms Up (2006) and her own TV show, the fish-out-of-water reality series "The Simple Life" (2003).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hilton also has plans to become a player in the music business, has recorded an album and even started her own music label, Heiress Records, in order to release it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hilton is widely scorned for what some see as her narcissism, shallow intellect and materialism and for other things besides, but she seems to be aware of the old adage that there's no such thing as bad publicity and it should be evident even to her detractors that she is ambitious and driven to achieve, rather than simply basking in her family's vast fortune, as do so many other socialites. In fact, performing is only part of her many activities and she has dabbled in designing, writing (one hastens to add, with a professional writer on the team), nightclub management and even marketing video games - all of which feature Paris Hilton, front and center.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-7604617608126934604?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/7604617608126934604/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=7604617608126934604' title='Komentarze (1)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/7604617608126934604'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/7604617608126934604'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2008/01/paris-hilton-biography.html' title='Paris Hilton biography'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-4737481186859653295</id><published>2007-12-13T12:37:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-12-13T12:37:35.420-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Official Google Blog: Postini looks back on 2007</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://googleblog.blogspot.com/2007/12/postini-looks-back-on-2007.html#links"&gt;Official Google Blog: Postini looks back on 2007&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-4737481186859653295?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://googleblog.blogspot.com/2007/12/postini-looks-back-on-2007.html#links' title='Official Google Blog: Postini looks back on 2007'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/4737481186859653295/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=4737481186859653295' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/4737481186859653295'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/4737481186859653295'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/12/official-google-blog-postini-looks-back.html' title='Official Google Blog: Postini looks back on 2007'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-6093130233797566719</id><published>2007-12-04T13:22:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-12-04T13:23:19.943-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Stephen King biography'/><title type='text'>Stephen King biography</title><content type='html'>Stephen Edwin King was born in Portland, Maine in 1947, the second son of Donald and Nellie Ruth Pillsbury King. After his parents separated when Stephen was a toddler, he and his older brother, David, were raised by his mother. Parts of his childhood were spent in Fort Wayne, Indiana, where his father's family was at the time, and in Stratford, Connecticut. When Stephen was eleven, his mother brought her children back to Durham, Maine, for good. Her parents, Guy and Nellie Pillsbury, had become incapacitated with old age, and Ruth King was persuaded by her sisters to take over the physical care of the elderly couple. Other family members provided a small house in Durham and financial support. After Stephen's grandparents passed away, Mrs. King found work in the kitchens of Pineland, a nearby residential facility for the mentally challenged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stephen attended the grammar school in Durham and then Lisbon Falls High School, graduating in 1966. From his sophomore year at the University of Maine at Orono, he wrote a weekly column for the school newspaper, THE MAINE CAMPUS. He was also active in student politics, serving as a member of the Student Senate. He came to support the anti-war movement on the Orono campus, arriving at his stance from a conservative view that the war in Vietnam was unconstitutional. He graduated from the University of Maine at Orono in 1970, with a B.A. in English and qualified to teach on the high school level. A draft board examination immediately post-graduation found him 4-F on grounds of high blood pressure, limited vision, flat feet, and punctured eardrums.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He and Tabitha Spruce married in January of 1971. He met Tabitha in the stacks of the Fogler Library at the University of Maine at Orono, where they both worked as students. As Stephen was unable to find placement as a teacher immediately, the Kings lived on his earnings as a laborer at an industrial laundry, and her student loan and savings, with an occasional boost from a short story sale to men's magazines.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stephen made his first professional short story sale ("The Glass Floor") to Startling Mystery Stories in 1967. Throughout the early years of his marriage, he continued to sell stories to men's magazines. Many of these were later gathered into the Night Shift collection or appeared in other anthologies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the fall of 1971, Stephen began teaching high school English classes at Hampden Academy, the public high school in Hampden, Maine. Writing in the evenings and on the weekends, he continued to produce short stories and to work on novels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the spring of 1973, Doubleday &amp; Co. accepted the novel Carrie for publication. On Mother's Day of that year, Stephen learned from his new editor at Doubleday, Bill Thompson, that a major paperback sale would provide him with the means to leave teaching and write full-time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the end of the summer of 1973, the Kings moved their growing family to southern Maine because of Stephen's mother's failing health. Renting a summer home on Sebago Lake in North Windham for the winter, Stephen wrote his next-published novel, originally titled Second Coming and then Jerusalem's Lot, before it became 'Salem's Lot, in a small room in the garage. During this period, Stephen's mother died of cancer, at the age of 59.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Carrie was published in the spring of 1974. That same fall, the Kings left Maine for Boulder, Colorado. They lived there for a little less than a year, during which Stephen wrote The Shining, set in Colorado. Returning to Maine in the summer of 1975, the Kings purchased a home in the Lakes Region of western Maine. At that house, Stephen finished writing The Stand, much of which also is set in Boulder. The Dead Zone was also written in Bridgton.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1977, the Kings spent three months of a projected year- long stay in England, cut the sojourn short and returned home in mid-December, purchasing a new home in Center Lovell, Maine. After living there one summer, the Kings moved north to Orrington, near Bangor, so that Stephen could teach creative writing at the University of Maine at Orono. The Kings returned to Center Lovell in the spring of 1979. In 1980, the Kings purchased a second home in Bangor, retaining the Center Lovell house as a summer home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Because their children have become adults, Stephen and Tabitha now spend winters in Florida and the remainder of the year at their Bangor and Center Lovell homes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Kings have three children: Naomi Rachel, Joe Hill and Owen Phillip, and three grandchildren.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stephen is of Scots-Irish ancestry, stands 6'4" and weighs about 200 pounds. He is blue-eyed, fair-skinned, and has thick, black hair, with a frost of white most noticeable in his beard, which he sometimes wears between the end of the World Series and the opening of baseball spring training in Florida. Occasionally he wears a moustache in other seasons. He has worn glasses since he was a child.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He has put some of his college dramatic society experience to use doing cameos in several of the film adaptations of his works as well as a bit part in a George Romero picture, Knightriders. Joe Hill King also appeared in Creepshow, which was released in 1982. Stephen made his directorial debut, as well as writing the screenplay, for the movie Maximum Overdrive (an adaptation of his short story "Trucks") in 1985.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stephen and Tabitha provide scholarships for local high school students and contribute to many other local and national charities.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-6093130233797566719?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/6093130233797566719/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=6093130233797566719' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/6093130233797566719'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/6093130233797566719'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/12/stephen-king-biography.html' title='Stephen King biography'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-7655148884853117846</id><published>2007-12-04T13:17:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-12-04T13:19:40.189-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Frederick Baily'/><title type='text'>Frederick Baily</title><content type='html'>Frederick Baily was born a slave in February 1818 on Holmes Hill Farm, near the town of Easton on Maryland's Eastern Shore. The farm was part of an estate owned by Aaron Anthony, who also managed the plantations of Edward Lloyd V, one of the wealthiest men in Maryland. The main Lloyd Plantation was near the eastern side of Chesapeake Bay, 12 miles from Holmes Hill Farm, in a home Anthony had built near the Lloyd mansion, was where Frederick's first master lived.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Frederick's mother, Harriet Baily, worked the cornfields surrounding Holmes Hill. He knew little of his father except that the man was white. As a child, he had heard rumors that the master, Aaron Anthony, had sired him. Because Harriet Baily was required to work long hours in the fields, Frederick had been sent to live with his grandmother, Betsey Baily. Betsy Baily lived in a cabin a short distance from Holmes Hill Farm. Her job was to look after Harriet's children until they were old enough to work. Frederick's mother visited him when she could, but he had only a hazy memory of her. He spent his childhood playing in the woods near his grandmother's cabin. He did not think of himself as a slave during these years. Only gradually did Frederick learn about a person his grandmother would refer to as Old Master and when she spoke of Old Master it was with certain fear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    At age 6, Frederick's grandmother had told him that they were taking a long journey. They set out westward, with Frederick clinging to his grandmother's skirt with fear and uncertainty They had approached a large elegant home, the Lloyd Plantation, where several children were playing on the grounds. Betsy Baily had pointed out 3 children which were his brother Perry, and his sisters Sara and Eliza. His grandmother had told him to join his siblings and he did so reluctantly. After a while one of the children yelled out to Frederick that his grandmother was gone. Frederick fell to the ground and wept, he was about to learn the harsh realities of the slave system.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The slave children of Aaron Anthony's were fed cornmeal mush that was placed in a trough, to which they were called. Frederick later wrote "like so many pigs." The children made homemade spoons from oyster shells to eat with and competed with each other for every last bite of food. The only clothing that they were provided with was one linen shirt which hung to their knees. The children were provided no beds or warm blankets. On cold winter nights they would huddle together in the kitchen of the Anthony house to keep each other warm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    One night Frederick was awakened by a woman's screams. He peered through a crack in the wall of the kitchen only to see Aaron Anthony lashing the bare back of a woman, who was his aunt, Hester Baily. Frederick was terrified, but forced himself to watch the entire ordeal. This would not be the first whipping he would see, occasionally he himself would be the victim. He would learn that Aaron Anthony would brutally beat his slaves if they did not obey orders quickly enough.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Frederick's mother was rarely able to visit her children due to the distance between Holmes Hill Farm and the Lloyd plantation. Frederick last saw his mother when he was seven years old. He remembered his mother giving a severe scolding to the household cook who disliked Frederick and gave him very little food. A few months after this visit, Harriet Baily died, but Frederick did not learn of this until much later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Because Frederick had a natural charm that many people found engaging, he was chosen to be the companion of Daniel Lloyd, the youngest son of the plantation's owner. Frederick's chief friend and protector was Lucretia Auld, Aaron Anthony's daughter, who was recently married to a ship's captain named Thomas Auld. One day in 1826 Lucretia told Frederick that he was being sent to live with her brother-in-law, Hugh Auld, who managed a ship building firm in Baltimore, Maryland. She told him that if he scrubbed himself clean, she would give him a pair of pants to wear to Baltimore. Frederick was elated at this chance to escape the life of a field hand. He cleaned himself up and received his first pair of pants. Within three days he was on his way to Baltimore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Upon Frederick's arrival at the Auld Home, his only duties were to run errands and care for the Auld's infant son, Tommy. Frederick enjoyed the work and grew to love the child. Sophia Auld was a religious woman and frequently read aloud from the Bible. Frederick asked his mistress to teach him to read and she readily consented. He soon learned the alphabet and a few simple words. Sophia Auld was very excited about Fredericks progress and told her husband what she had done. Hugh Auld became furious at this because it was unlawful to teach a slave to read. Hugh Auld believed that if a slave knew how to read and write that it would make him unfit for a slave. A slave that could read and write would no longer obey his master without question or thought, or even worse could forge papers that said he was free and thus escape to a northern state where slavery was outlawed. Hugh Auld then instructed Sophia to stop the lessons at once!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Frederick learned from Hugh Auld's outburst that if learning how to read and write was his pathway to freedom, then gaining this knowledge was to become his goal. Frederick gained command of the alphabet on his own and made friends with poor white children he met on errands and used them as teachers. He paid for his reading lessons with pieces of bread. At home Frederick read parts of books and newspapers when he could, but he had to constantly be on guard against his mistress. Sophia Auld screamed whenever she caught Frederick reading. Sophia Auld's attitude toward Frederick had changed, she no longer regarded him as any other child, but as a piece of property. However, Frederick gradually learned to read and write. With a little money he had earned doing errands, he bought a copy of The Columbian Orator, a collection of speeches and essays dealing with liberty, democracy, and courage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Frederick was greatly affected by the speeches on freedom in The Columbian Orator, and so began reading local newspapers and began to learn about abolitionists. Not quite 13 years old but enlightened with new ideas that both tormented and inspired him. Frederick began to detest slavery. His dreams of emancipation were encouraged by the example of other blacks in Baltimore, most of whom were free. But new laws passed by southern state legislators made it increasingly difficult for owners to free their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    During this time, Aaron Anthony died, and his property went to his two sons and his daughter, Lucretia Auld. Frederick remained a part of the Anthony estate and was sent back to the Lloyd plantation to be a part of the division of property. Frederick was chosen by Thomas and Lucretia Auld and was sent back to Hugh and Sophia Auld in Baltimore. Seeing his family being devided up increased his hatred of slavery, however, he was hurt the most that his grandmother, considered too old for any work, was evicted from her cabin and sent into the woods to die. Within a year of Frederick's return to Baltimore, Lucretia Auld died. The two Auld brothers then got into a dispute, and Thomas wrote to Hugh and demanded the return of his late wife's property, which included Frederick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Frederick was sorry to leave Baltimore because he had recently become a teacher to a group of other young blacks. In addition, a black preacher named Charles Lawson had taken Frederick under his wing and adopted him as his spiritual son. In March of 1833, the 15 year old Frederick was sent to live at Thomas Auld's new farm near the town of Saint Michaels, a few miles from the Lloyd plantation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Frederick was again put to work as a field hand and was extremely unhappy about his situation. Thomas Auld starved his slaves, and they had to steal food from neighboring farms to survive. Frederick received many beatings and saw worse ones given to others. He then organized a Sunday religious service for the slaves which met in near by Saint Michaels. The services were soon stopped by a mob led by Thomas Auld. Thomas Auld had found Frederick especially difficult to control so he decided to have someone tame his unruly slave.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In January 1834, Frederick was sent to work for Edward Covey, a poor farmer who had gained a reputation around Saint Michaels for being and expert "slave breaker". Frederick was not too displeased with this arrangement because Covey fed his slaves better than Auld did. The slaves on Covey's farm worked from dawn until after nightfall, plowing, hoeing, and picking corn. Although the men were given plenty of food, they had very little time allotted to eat before they were sent back to work. Covey hid in bushes and spied on the slaves as they worked, if he caught one of them resting he would beat him with thick branches.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    After being on the farm for one week, Frederick was given a serious beating for letting an oxen team run wild. During the months to follow, he was continually whipped until he began to feel that he was "broken". On one hot August afternoon his strength failed him and he collapsed in the field. Covey kicked and beat Frederick to no avail and finally walked away in disgust. Frederick mustered the strength to get up and walk to the Auld farm, where he pleaded with his master to let him stay. Auld had little sympathy for him and sent him back to Covey. Beaten down as Frederick was, he found the strength to rebel when Covey began tying him to a post in preparation for a whipping. "At that moment - from whence came the spirit I don't know - I resolved to fight," Frederick wrote. "I seized Covey hard by the throat, and as I did so, I rose." Covey and Frederick fought for almost two hours until Covey finally gave up telling Frederick that his beating would have been less severe had he not resisted. "The truth was," said Frederick, "that he had not whipped me at all." Frederick had discovered an important truth: "Men are whipped oftenist who are whipped easiest." He was lucky, legally, a slave could be killed for resisting his master. But Covey had a reputation to protect and did not want it known that he could not control a 16 year old boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    After working for Covey for a year, Frederick was sent to work for a farmer named William Freeland, who was a relatively kind master. But by now, Frederick did not care about having a kind master. All Frederick wanted was his freedom. He started an illegal school for blacks in the area that secretly met at night and on Sundays, and with five other slaves he began to plan his escape to the North. A year had passed since Frederick began working for William Freeland and his plan of escape had been completed. His group planned to steal a boat, row to the northern tip of Chesapeake Bay, and then flee on foot to the free state of Pennsylvania. The escape was supposed to take place just before the Easter holiday in 1836, but one of Frederick's associates had exposed the plot and a group of armed white men captured the slaves and put them in jail.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Frederick was in jail for about a week. While imprisoned, he was inspected by slave traders, and he fully expected that he would be sold to "a life of living death" in the Deep South. To his surprise, Thomas Auld came and released him. Then Frederick's master sent him back to Hugh Auld in Baltimore. The two brothers had finally settled their dispute. Frederick was now 18 years old, 6 feet tall and very strong from his work in the fields. Hugh Auld decided that Frederick should work as a caulker (a man who forced sealing matter into the seams in a boat's hull to make it water tight) to earn his keep. He was hired out to a local shipbuilder so that he could learn the trade. While apprenticing at the shipyard, Frederick was harassed by white workers who did not want blacks, slaves or free, competing with them for jobs. One afternoon, a group of white apprentices beat up Frederick and nearly took out one of his eyes. Hugh Auld was angry when he saw what had happened and attempted to press charges against the assailants. However, none of the shipyard's white employees would step forward to testify about the beating. Free blacks had little hope of obtaining justice through the southern court system, which refused to accept a black person's testimony against a white person. Therefore, the case had to be dropped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    After Frederick recovered from his injuries, he began apprenticing at the shipyard where Hugh Auld worked. Within a year, he was an experienced caulker and was being paid the highest wages possible for a tradesman at his level. He was allowed to seek his own employment and collect his own pay, and at the end of each week he gave all his earnings to Hugh Auld. Sometimes he was allowed to keep a little money for himself. But as time passed, he became resentful of having to give up his hard earned pay.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In Frederick's spare time he met with a group of educated free blacks and indulged in the luxury of being a student again. Some of the free blacks formed an educational association called the East Baltimore Mental Improvement Society, which Frederick had been admitted to. This is where Frederick learned his debating skills. At one of the society's meetings, Frederick met a free black woman named Anna Murray. Anna was a few years older than Frederick and was a servant for a wealthy Baltimore family. Although Anna was a plain, uneducated woman, Frederick admired her qualities of thriftiness, industriousness and religiousness. Anna and Frederick were soon in love and in 1838 they were engaged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Love and courtship increased Frederick's discontent with his status. After Frederick's escape attempt, Thomas Auld had promised him that if he worked hard he would be freed when he turned 25. But Frederick did not trust his master, and he resolved to escape. However, escaping would be very difficult due to professional slave catchers patrolling the boarders between slave states and free states, and free blacks traveling by train or steamboat had to carry official papers listing their name, age, height, skin color, and other distinguishing features. In order to escape, Frederick needed money to pay for traveling expenses. Frederick arranged with Hugh Auld to hire out his time, that is, Frederick would take care of his own room and board and pay his master a set amount each week, keeping any extra money for himself. This also gave him the opportunity to see what it was like living on his own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    This arrangement had been working out quite well until Frederick returned home late one night and failed to pay Hugh Auld on time. Auld was furious and revoked his hiring-out privilege. Frederick was so enraged over this that he refused to work for a week. He finally gave in to Auld's threats, but he also made a resolution that in three weeks, on September 3, 1838, he would be on a northbound train. Escaping was a difficult decision for Frederick. He would be leaving his friends and his fairly comfortable life in Baltimore forever. he did not know when and if he would see Anna Murray again. Furthermore, if he was caught during his escape, he was sure that he would be either killed or sold to slave traders. Taking all of this into consideration, Frederick was resolved to escape to freedom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    With money that he borrowed from Anna, Frederick bought a ticket to Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. He also had a friend's "sailor's protection," a document that certified that the person named on it was a free seaman. Dressed in a sailor's red shirt and black cravat, Frederick boarded the train. Frederick reached northern Maryland before the conductor made it to the "Negro car" to collect tickets and examine papers. Frederick became very tense when the conductor approached him to look at his papers because he did not fit the description on them. But with only a quick glance, the conductor walked on, and the relieved Frederick sank back in his seat. On a couple of occasions, he thought that he had been recognized by other passengers from Baltimore, but if so they did not turn him in to the authorities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Upon arriving in Wilmington, Delaware, Frederick then boarded a steamboat to Philadelphia. Even after stepping on Pennsylvania's free soil, he knew he was not yet safe from slave catchers. He immediately asked directions to New York City, and that night he took another train north. On September 4, 1838, Frederick arrived in New York City. Frederick could not find the words to express his feelings of leaving behind his life in slavery. He later wrote, "A new world had opened upon me." "Anguish and grief, like darkness and rain, may be depicted, but gladness and joy, like the rainbow, defy the skill of pen or pencil."&lt;br /&gt;    Alone in New York, Frederick soon realized that although he was free, he was not free of cares. Through word of mouth on the street, Frederick learned that southern slave catchers were roaming the city looking for fugitives in boarding houses that accepted blacks. He learned that no one, black or white, could be trusted. After finding out this news, Frederick wandered around the city for days, afraid to look for employment or a place to live. Finally, he told an honest-looking black sailor about his predicament. The man took him to David Ruggles, an officer in the New York Vigilance Committee. Ruggles and his associates were the City's link in the underground railroad, a network of people who harbored runaway slaves and helped transport them to safe areas in the United States and Canada.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Secure for the moment in Ruggle's home, Frederick sent for his fiancee, Anna Murray. The two were married on September 15, 1838. Ruggles told Frederick that in the port of New Bedford, Massachusetts, he would be safe from slave catchers and he could find work as a caulker. Upon arriving in New Bedford, Anna and Frederick stayed in the home of the well-to-do black family of Nathan Johnson. To go along with his new life, Frederick decided to change his name so as to make it more difficult for slave catchers to trace him. Nathan Johnson was at the time reading The Lady of the Lake, a novel by Scottish author Sir Walter Scott, and he suggested that Frederick name himself after a character in the book. Frederick Baily thus became Frederick Douglass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Once settled, Douglass was amazed to find that his neighbors in the North were wealthier than most slave owners in Maryland. He had expected that northerners would be as poor as the people in the South who could not afford slaves. Many free blacks lived better than Thomas Auld or Edward Covey. On the New Bedford wharves, he saw how industry made extensive use of labor saving mechanical devices. In loading a ship, 5 men and an ox did what it took 20 men to do in a southern port. To Douglass's eye, men who neither held a whip nor submitted to it worked more quietly and efficiently than those who did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Still, New Bedford was not a paradise. Although black and white children attended the same schools, some public lecture halls were closed to blacks. Churches welcomed black worshipers but forced them to sit in separate sections. Worst of all, white shipyard employees would not allow skilled black tradesmen, such as Douglass, to work beside them. Unable to find work as a caulker, Douglass had to work as a common laborer. He sawed wood, shoveled coal, dug cellars, and loaded and unloaded ships. Anna Douglass worked too as a household servant and laundress. In June 1839, Anna gave birth to their first child, a daughter which they named Rosetta. A son, Lewis was born the following year.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    After living in New Bedford for only a few months, a young man approached Douglass and asked him if he wanted to subscribe to the Liberator, a newspaper edited by the outspoken leader of the American Anti-Slavery Society, William Lloyd Garrison. Douglass immediately became caught up in the Liberator's attacks on southern slaveholders. "The paper became my meat and drink," wrote Douglass. "My soul was set all on fire."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Inevitably, Douglass became involved in the abolitionist movement, regularly attending lectures in New Bedford. The American Anti-Slavery Society, of which he was a member, had been formed in 1833. Like Garrison, most of the leaders in the society were white, and black abolitionists sometimes had a difficult time making their voices heard within the movement. Nonetheless, the black leaders kept up a constant battle to reduce racial prejudice in the North. Douglass also became very involved with the local black community, and he served as a preacher at the black Zion Methodist Church. One of the many issues he became involved in was the battle against attempts by white southerners to force blacks to move to Africa. Some free blacks had moved to Liberia, a settlement area established for them in West Africa in 1822. Douglass, along with others in the abolitionist movement were opposed to African colonization schemes, believing that the United States was the true home of black Americans. In March 1839 some of Douglass's anticolonization statements were published in the Liberator.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In August 1841, at an abolitionist meeting in New Bedford, the 23 year old Douglass saw his hero, William Lloyd Garrison, for the first time. A few days later, Douglass spoke before the crowd attending the annual meeting of the Massachusetts branch of the American Anti-Slavery Society. Garrison immediately recognized Douglass's potential as a speaker, and hired him to be an agent for the society. As a traveling lecturer accompanying other abolitionist agents on tours of the northern states, his job was to talk about his life and to sell subscriptions to the Liberator and another newspaper, the Anti-Slavery Standard. For most of the next 10 years, Douglass was associated with the Garrisonian school of the antislavery movement. Garrison was a pacifist who believed that only through moral persuasion could slavery end, he attempted through his writings to educate slaveholders about the evils of the system they supported. He was opposed to slave uprisings and other violent resistance, but he was firm in his belief that slavery must be totally abolished. In the first issue of the Liberator in 1831, he had written:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    "On this subject I do not wish to think, or speak, or write with moderation .....Tell a man whose house is on fire to give a moderate alarm; tell him to moderately rescue his wife from the hands of a ravisher.....but urge me not to use moderation in a cause like the present.....I will not retreat a single inch----AND I WILL BE HEARD."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Ever controversial, Garrison made many enemies throughout the country. He made sweeping attacks on organized religion because the churches refused to take a stand against slavery. He also believed that the U.S. Constitution upheld slavery, for it stated that nonfree individuals (slaves) should be counted as three-fifths of a person in the census figures used for determining a state's share of the national taxes and its number of seats in the House of Representatives. Garrison said that abolitionists should refuse to vote or run for political office because our government was so ill founded. He also called for the Union to be dissolved, demanding that it be split between a free nation in the North and a slavehold confederacy in the South.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Garrison also supported political equality for women and he fought to make it part of the abolitionist program. Some men were entirely against him on this issue, while others thought that it distracted attention from the struggle against slavery. In 1840, when he insisted that women be allowed to serve as delegates to abolitionist conventions, much of the membership of the American Anti-Slavery Society split off and formed a separate organization. The new group, the Foreign and American Anti-Slavery Society, was not opposed to working with political organizations, and many of its members supported the small, newly formed antislavery Liberty party. Although the often abrasive Garrison splintered the antislavery movement, he was a powerful leader. His sincerity and passionate devotion to the abolitionist inspired many people, and his views had a strong effect on Douglass. For three months in 1851, Douglass traveled with other abolitionists to lectures through Massachusetts. Introduced as "a piece of property" or "a graduate from that peculiar institution, with his diploma written on his back," he launched into stirring recollections of his years in slavery. Many of his friends in New Bedford thought that the publicity was dangerous for him, but he was careful to omit details that would identify him as the fugitive slave Frederick Baily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Douglass was an immediate success on the lecture circuit. "As a speaker, he has few equals," proclaimed the Concord, Massachusetts, Herald of Freedom, the newspaper praised his elegant use of words, and his debating skills. "He has wit, arguments, sarcasm, pathos - all that first rate men show in their master effort." His flashing eyes, large mass of hair, and tall figure added to his performance. Douglass's early speeches dealt mainly with his own experiences. With dramatic effect, he told stories about the brutal beatings given by slaveowners to women, children, and elderly people. He described how he had felt the head of a young girl and found it "nearly covered with festering sores." He told about masters "breeding" their female slaves. But he also used humor, making his audiences laugh when he told how he broke the slave breaker Edward Covey. He especially delighted in imitating clergymen who warned slaves that they would be offending God if they disobeyed their masters. The stories that Douglass told were just what the people wanted to hear. At the time, a flood of proslavery propaganda had been disbursed by southern writers to combat abolitionist literature. According to these articles, most slaves were content with their easy life. Supposedly, slaves worked only until noon, dressed and ate better than most poor whites, and enjoyed job security that would be envied by most northern factory workers. Many people in the North were taken in by the slaveholders' fictions, and abolitionists were often harassed by hostile mobs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Douglass's life story refuted the proslavery accounts; even so, he declared, his years in bondage would be deemed blissful by many slaves laboring in the Deep South. After a few months of speaking, Douglass began to add comments about the racial situation in the North. He reminded the people in his audiences that even in Massachusetts a black man could not always find work in his chosen profession. He described how he had been thrown out of railroad cars that were exclusively for white passengers. Even here, he said, churches segregated their congregations and offered blacks a second place in heaven. After Douglass's first trial period as a lecturer was over, he was asked to continue with his work, and he eagerly agreed. During 1842, he traveled throughout Massachusetts and New York with William Lloyd Garrison and other prominent speakers. He also visited Rhode Island, helping to defeat a measure that would have given voting rights to poor whites while denying them to blacks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In 1843, Douglass participated in the Hundred Conventions project, the American Anti-Slavery Society's six month tour of meeting halls throughout the west. Although Douglass enjoyed his work immensely, his job was not an easy one. When traveling, the lecturers had to live in poor accommodations. Douglass was often roughly handled when he refused to sit in the "Negro" sections of trains and steamships, and worst of all some of the meetings that were held in western states were sometimes disrupted by proslavery mobs. In Pendleton, Indiana, Douglass's hand was broken when he and an associate were beaten up by a gang of thugs. Such incidents were common on the western frontier, where abolitionists were often viewed as dangerous fanatics. Despite these incidents, Douglass was sure that he had found his purpose in life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    His abilities as a speaker grew as he continued to lecture in 1844. Many abolitionists thought he was growing in his ability too quickly and that audiences were no longer as sympathetic to him, they thought it was best to keep a little of the plantation speech, it was not a good idea for him to seem too learned. They advised him to stick to talking about his life as a slave and not about the goals of the antislavery movement. To some degree, the fear proved to be correct. People gradually began to doubt that Douglass was telling the truth about himself. Reporting on a lecture that he gave in 1844, the Liberator wrote that many people in the audience refused to believe his stores: "How a man, only six years out of bondage, and who had never gone to school could speak with such eloquence - with such precision of language and power of thought - they were utterly at a loss to devise."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    With his reputation at stake, Douglass decided to publish the story of his life. During the winter of 1844-45, he set down on paper all the facts - the actual names of the people and places connected with his years in slavery. When Douglass showed the finished manuscript to abolitionist leader Wendell Phillips, his friend suggested that he dispose of it before he was found out and shipped back to Maryland. Douglass was adamant about having his story printed. He did not care if Thomas Auld and every southern slave catcher learned who he was, the rest of world would hear his story too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In May 1845, 5,000 copies of the Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass, an American Slave was published. William Lloyd Garrison and Wendell Phillips wrote introductions to the book. Almost immediately, Douglass's autobiography became a best seller. The success brought by Douglass's Narrative after its publication in 1845 was due in large part to its moral force. His book is a story of the triumph of dignity, courage, and self-reliance over the evils of the brutal, degrading slave system. It is a sermon on how slavery corrupts the human spirit and robs both master and slave of their freedom. The book enjoyed widespread popularity in the North, and European editions also sold very well. However, Douglass's fame as an author threatened his freedom. Federal laws gave Thomas Auld the right to seize his property, the fugitive slave Frederick Baily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The fear of losing his freedom prompted Douglass to pursue a dream he had long held; in the summer of 1845 he decided to go to England. There he would be free from slave catchers, and also have the opportunity to speak to English audiences and try to gain support for the American antislavery movement. By 1838 all slaves within the British Empire had been given a gradual emancipation and were free. The vigor of the English abolition movement was still very strong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    As the wife of a traveling lecturer, Anna Douglass had probably grown used to her husband's long absences. By August 1845, the Douglasses had 4 children: 6 year old Rosetta, 5 year old Lewis, 3 year old Frederick and 10 month old Charles. Anna not only raised the children, but also toiled in a shoe factory in Lynn, Massachusetts where the Douglasses had moved in 1842. Douglass sailed to England on the British steamship Cambria. He was forced to stay in the steerage (second class) area of the ship, but he made many friends on board and was even asked to give a lecture on slavery by the captain. Some men were so angry at his speech that they threatened to throw him overboard. The captain had to step in and threaten to put the men in irons if they caused any more trouble. The rest of the voyage was peaceful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    For nearly two years, Douglass traveled throughout the British Isles. Everywhere he went, prominent people welcomed him to their homes. Everywhere he spoke, enthusiastic crowds came to hear the fugitive slave denounce the system which he had grown up in. He was quite happy in his new surroundings. As he wrote to William Lloyd Garrison in January 1846, "Instead of the bright blue sky of America, I am covered with the soft gray fog of the Emerald Isle. I breathe and lo! The chattel becomes a man. I gaze around in vain for one who will question my equal humanity, claim me as a slave, or offer me an insult." He was also astonished that he encountered so little racial prejudice among the British.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The main topic of Douglass's lecturers were slavery, but he also discussed a number of other causes that had become important to him. Douglass had hated the way slaveowners would encourage their workers to drink themselves into a stupor during Christmas holidays. He saw alcohol as another means used to humiliate slaves. During his stay in Ireland, he also met with Daniel O'Connell, the Irish Catholic leader who was fighting to end British rule in his country. Douglass spoke out in favor of Irish independence. In the summer of 1846, Douglass was joined by William Lloyd Garrison, and they traveled around England as a powerful team of antislavery lecturers. In Scotland, the two became involved in a campaign against the Free Church of Scotland. The church was partly supported by contributions from American slaveholders of Scottish ancestry. Douglass and Garrison added their voices to the cries of local antislavery activists: "Send the money back." The church kept the money, but the dispute gained publicity for Douglass's battle against American slavery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The World Temperance Convention that was held in London in August 1846 was the scene of Douglass's most controversial speech. There he attacked the American temperance movement because it failed to criticize slaveowners who used alcohol to pacify their workers. He also felt that the temperance activists were hostile to free blacks. The Reverend Samuel Cox, a member of the American delegation, publicly accused him of trying to destroy the unity of the temperance movement. Douglass responded that Cox was a bigot and, like many other clergymen, a secret supporter of slavery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    By the fall of 1846, Douglass was ready to return home. Garrison and other friends convinced him to stay another six months, but Douglass rejected suggestions that he settle in England. His work lay in America where his people labored in bondage. However, recapture remained a frightening possibility for Douglass if he returned to the United States. The problem was unexpectedly resolved when two English friends raised enough money to buy his freedom. The required amount, $710.96, was sent to Hugh Auld, to whom Thomas Auld had transferred the title to Douglass. On December 5, 1846, Hugh Auld signed the papers that declared the 28 year old Douglass a free man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Douglass appreciated the gesture of his English friends, even though as an abolitionist he did not recognize Hugh Auld's right to own him. In the spring of 1847, Douglass sailed from England aboard the Cambria. He had left the United States as a respected author and lecturer and was returning with a huge international reputation. Thousands of people heard his lectures and he aroused much goodwill for the abolitionist cause in the British Isles. His tour had been an unqualified success.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Douglass was met by friends and family upon returning home. However, some abolitionists criticized him for letting his freedom be bought because he was thereby acknowledging Hugh Auld's right to own him. Douglass's rebuttal was that his freedom was the gift of friends and that he recognized Hugh Auld as his kidnapper, not his master. Now that the ransom had been paid, he could fight the battle against slavery with a free mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    During his travels in England, Douglass had demonstrated some independence from the Garrison abolitionist faction, addressing a meeting sponsored by a rival antislavery group. Upon his return to America, he decided to found and edit a new abolitionist newspaper with the help of funds raised by his English friends. Garrison was opposed to this because he needed Douglass as a lecturer and thought there were already enough abolitionists papers at the time. Douglass dropped the idea for a while. In August 1847, he joined Garrison on a lecture tour throughout the North, Garrison became seriously ill and Douglass was forced to continue the tour without him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    After finishing the tour in the fall of 1847, he again began drawing up plans for a new abolitionist paper. The goal of his paper would be to proclaim the abolitionist cause and fight for black equality. Rather than publish his paper in New England,, where the Liberator was based, Douglass decided to move farther west, to Rochester, New York.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Douglass bought a two story home in Rochester, New York for Anna and the children and on December 3, 1847, Douglass began his second career, when his four page weekly newspaper, the North Star, came off the presses. On the masthead appeared the motto, "Right is of no sex - Truth is of no color - God is the Father of us all, and we are all Brethren." Once the North Star began to circulate, Douglass's friends in the abolitionist movement rallied to join in praising it. However, not everyone was pleased to see another antislavery paper - especially one edited by an ex-slave. Some local citizens were unhappy that their town was the site of a black newspaper, and the New York Herald urged the citizens of Rochester to dump Douglass's printing press into Lake Ontario. Gradually, Rochester came to take pride in the North Star and its bold editor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The town had a reputation for being pro-abolitionist. Rochester's women were active in antislavery societies, and through them Douglass kept in close contact with the leaders in the fight for women's rights, among them Susan B. Anthony, Lucretia Mott, and Elizabeth Cady Stanton. Along with the good will of Rochester's abolitionist and female political activists, Douglass received encouragement from the local printer's union. The North Star received a number of glowing reviews, but unfortunately the praises did not translate into financial success. The cost of producing a weekly newspaper was high and subscriptions grew slowly. For a number of years, Douglass was forced to depend on his own savings and contributions from friends to keep the paper afloat. He was forced to return to the lecture circuit to raise money for the paper. During the paper's first year, he was on the road for six months. In the spring of 1848, he had to mortgage his home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In the midst of these troubles, a friend from England arrived to help Douglass with his financial problems. Julia Griffiths had raised enough money to help launch the paper, and now she was prepared to fight for its survival. Griffiths put the North Star's finances in order, and Douglass was eventually able to regain possession of his home. By 1851, he would be able to write to his friend, the abolitionist publisher and politician Gerrit Smith, "The North Star sustains itself, and partly sustains my large family. It has reached a living point. Hitherto, the struggle of its life has been to live. Now it more than lives." Despite the ups and downs, Douglass's newspaper continued publication as a weekly until 1860 and survived for three more years as a monthly. After 1851, it would be titled Frederick Douglass' Paper. Douglass's newspaper symbolized the potential for blacks to achieve whatever goals they set. The paper provided a forum for black writers and highlighted the success achieved by prominent black figures in American society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    For Douglass, starting the North Star marked the end of his dependence on Garrison and other white abolitionists. The paper allowed him to discover the problems facing blacks around the country. Douglass had heated arguments with many of his fellow black activists, but these debates showed that his people were beginning to involve themselves in the center of events affecting their position in America. By the end of the 1840's, Douglass was well on his way to becoming the most famous and respected black leader in the country. He was in great demand as a speaker and writer, he had proved himself to be and independent thinker and courageous spokesman for black liberty and equality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    During his years in Rochester, Douglass continued to grow in status as the editor of the nation's best known black newspaper, in which he was free to attack slavery with all the power of his intellect. Yet the turmoil of the 1850's would severely test his faith in the ability of America to rid itself of the institution that kept his people in bondage. Some of the turmoil made its way into Douglass's home. While he roamed far beyond his original bounds, his wife, though hard-working, remained uneducated and politically unambitious. Douglass hired a teacher for Anna in 1848, hoping to bridge the gap between them. But his effort failed and Anna remained almost totally illiterate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Douglass appreciated his wife's domestic skills, but he also admired the educated, politically active women who served in the antislavery and women's rights movements. He was grateful for all the help the women abolitionists had given blacks, and in 1848, he showed his support for the feminist cause by attending the first women's rights convention. The movement drew much hostile press, and the 35 women and 32 men who went to the convention were described as "manhaters" and "hermaphrodites" (people with both male and female sexual features). The women delegates hesitated to make the demand for voting rights (suffrage) a part of their movement's platform, and the feminist leader Elizabeth Cady Stanton asked Douglass to speak on the matter. With an appeal for bold action, Douglass convinced the women that political equality was an essential step in their liberation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The cause of women's rights continued to remain important to Douglass. Susan B. Anthony and Lucretia Mott among many other feminists would be his lifelong friends. A scandal erupted in 1848 when Julia Griffiths began to serve as Douglass's office and business manager and soon became his almost constant companion. She arranged his lectures, dealt with the paper's finances and accompanied him to meetings. People in Rochester gradually adjusted to the sight of the black leader and the white woman walking arm in arm down the street. Rumors began to fly because Griffiths lived in the same house with Douglass and his wife. Anna Douglas was uneasy about the local talk, but did not speak much about the situation. The controversy was reported in the newspapers, and Douglass was attacked by the Garrisonians for involving the abolitionist movement in a scandal. In 1852, Griffiths decided to spare Douglass further embarrassment by moving out of his home. She remained his close associate until 1855, when she returned to England.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Tensions between Douglass and William Lloyd Garrison began to mount because Douglass's views on how to fight slavery gradually began to change and differed sharply from Garrison's. The first principles of Garrison that Douglass began to question was the idea that resisting slavery through violent means was wrong. In 1847, Douglass met with the militant white abolitionist John Brown, who helped to convince Douglass that pacifist means could not by themselves bring an end to slavery. Brown had told him that slaveholders "had forfeited their right to live, and that slaves had the right to gain their liberty in any way they could." At abolitionist meetings Douglass began telling his audiences that he would be pleased to hear that the slaves in the South had revolted and "were spreading death and destruction." Ten years later, he had completely abandoned the idea that slavery could be ended peacefully. Douglass began widening his circle of abolitionist friends and thus began to question Garrison's opposition to seeking antislavery reforms through the political process.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In 1848, he urged women to fight for the vote. Garrison's view of the Constitution as a proslavery document was not accepted by all abolitionists, as Douglass began to talk with these dissenters, he began to see the matter in a different way. The Constitution, with its emphasis on promoting the general welfare and securing the blessings of liberty for all, clearly seemed to be antislavery. The North, Douglass realized, would never abolish slavery if that could only be done by dividing the Union and dismantling the Constitution. He therefore decided that slavery would have to be ended through political reforms. Garrit Smith, who was a leader in the antislavery Liberty party became associated with Douglass and got him involved in politics. In 1848, he attended a convention of the Free Soil party, which was trying to stop the spread of slavery into areas west of the Mississippi River.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The final split between Douglass and Garrison took place in June, 1851 at the annual meeting of the American Antislavery Society. Douglass shocked his old associates by publicly announcing that he intended to urge the readers of the North Star to engage in politics. The Garrisonian press launched a vicious assault against him during the following months. The disputes between the antislavery factions did not dominate Douglass's life. He was active in any cause that furthered the cause of his people. Douglass also tried to establish a black vocational school, an institution that would train its students to become skilled tradesmen. Among the people he visited in his efforts to raise funds for the school was Harriet Beecher Stowe, the author of the immensely popular antislavery novel Uncle Tom's Cabin . Unfortunately, Douglass was unable to raise enough money to start the school.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Douglass was a proud and loving father although he was often away from home. A fifth child, Annie, was born in 1849. Rochester's public schools would not admit black students so Douglass enrolled his oldest child, Rosetta, into a private school. However, even there Rosetta was segregated from white students, and Douglass finally hired a woman to teach his children at home. Never one to let racial discrimination go unchallenged, Douglass campaigned to end segregation in Rochester's school system, and in 1857 his efforts succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In 1850 Douglass became strongly involved in the underground railroad, the system set up by antislavery groups to bring runaways to sanctuaries in the North and in Canada. Douglass's home in Rochester was near the Canadian border, and during the 1850s it became an important station on the underground railroad. Eventually, he became the superintendent of the entire system in his area. He often found runaways sitting on the steps of his newspaper office when he arrived for work. At times, as many as 11 fugitives were hiding in his home. Over the years, he and Anna fed and sheltered hundreds of these men and women. Only a few of the slaves who tried to escape from the South were successful. Douglass fiercely attacked the fugitive slave laws and the many atrocities that were being committed against runaway slaves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In a speech given in Rochester on Independence Day in 1852, Douglass pointed out how differently blacks and whites viewed the day's celebrations: What to the American slave is your Fourth of July? I answer, a day that reveals to him more than all the other days of the year, the gross injustice and cruelty to which he is the constant victim...To him your celebration is a sham...a thin veil to cover up crimes which would disgrace a nation of savages. There is not a nation of the earth guilty of practices more shocking and bloody than are the people of the United States. The sufferings of the hunted fugitive slaves reminded Douglass that freedom for his people would not come easily. In a speech he made at a Canandaigua, New York, convention celebrating the 20th anniversary of the emancipation of slaves in the British West Indies, Douglass preached that blacks must unite to gain their liberty and that they must be prepared for a hard struggle. Blacks, he said, would have to pay a heavy price to win their freedom. "We must do this by labor, by suffering, by sacrifice, and if needs be, by our lives and the lives of others."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    During the mid-1850s, John Brown was the leader of one of the Free Soil bands fighting the proslavery forces in Kansas. But Brown wanted to start a slave revolt in the South. In 1859, he decided to lead an attack on the northern Virginia town of Harpers Ferry, seize the weapons stored in the nearby federal armory, and hold the local citizens hostage while he rounded up slaves in the area. Gathering a small force of white and black volunteers, Brown rented a farm near Harpers Ferry and made his preparations for attack. From the farm, Brown wrote to Douglass, asking him to come to a meeting in Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, in August. There Brown announced his plans and urged Douglass to join in the attack. Douglass refused. He had agreed with Brown's earlier ideas, but he knew that an attack on federal property would enrage most Americans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    This was the last time Douglass and Brown met. On October 16, 1589, Brown and his men seized Harpers Ferry. The next night, federal troops led by Colonel Robert E. Lee marched into the town and stormed the armory where Brown's band was stationed. Brown was captured, and two of his sons were killed in the fighting. In less than two months, Brown was tried for treason, found guilty, and hanged. Douglass was lecturing in Philadelphia when he received the news about Brown's raid, and he was warned that letters had been found that implicated him in the attack. The headlines for the newspapers' accounts of the incident featured his name prominently. Knowing that he stood little chance of a fair trial if he were captured and sent to Virginia, Douglass fled to Canada. While in Canada, Douglass wrote letters in his own defense, justifying both his flight and his refusal to help Brown. One of the men captured during the raid said that Douglass had promised to appear at Harpers Ferry with reinforcements. Douglass denied this accusation, saying that he would never approve of attacks on federal property. But though he could not condone the raid, he praised Brown as a "noble old hero."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In November 1859, Douglass sailed to England to begin a lecture tour, a trip he had planned long before the incident at Harpers Ferry. The news of his near arrest only increased his popularity with his audiences, and his lectures helped to stir up more sympathy for the antislavery cause. In May 1860, just as he was about to continue his lecture tour in France, word reached him that his youngest child, Annie, had died. Heartbroken over the loss of his daughter, Douglass decided to go home. Glad to be back with his family again, Douglass knew that he was home - and home included not just Rochester but all of America, including the states in the South. It was a home filled with strife, but it was his, and he embraced it all: the land, the people, the Constitution, the Union.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The election year of 1860 produced many candidates. The Democrats had split into factions; those who were proslavery supported Vice President John Breckinridge, while moderates in the North favored the Illinois senator Stephen Douglas. Abraham Lincoln was the candidate of the Republicans, who were opposed to the spread of slavery into new territories. The candidate from the newly formed Constitutional Union Party, Gerrit Smith, was running on a strong antislavery platform.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    At first, Douglass campaigned for Smith. However, a few months before the election, Douglass decided that Smith had no chance of winning and chose instead to back Lincoln. The two Democratic candidates received far more votes than anyone else did, but the division in the party gave the presidency to Lincoln. South Carolina, unwilling to accept the results of the election, seceded from the Union in December 1860. Abolitionists became the targets of angry mobs in the North, which blamed them for dividing the nation. Northern attempts to win back the South were to no avail. In February 1861, six more southern states - Georgia, Florida, Mississippi, Alabama, Louisiana, and Texas seceded and established a separate government under the name of the Confederate States of America.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The country waited for Lincoln to respond to the crisis. The president's address in March was disappointing to Douglass because Lincoln promised to uphold the fugitive slave laws and not interfere with slavery in the states where it was already established. His first priority was to restore the Union, not to end slavery. On April 12, 1861, Confederate troops bombarded Fort Sumter, a federal installation in the harbor of Charleston, South Carolina. The fort surrendered a day later. Lincoln then called for 75,000 troops to be formed and sent to the South to stop the rebellion. Virginia, Tennessee, North Carolina, and Arkansas immediately joined the Confederacy. The four other slave states - Delaware, Maryland, Missouri, and Kentucky, remained in the Union. The two sides prepared for battle, the North with its 23 states and population of 22 million against the South's 11 states and 9 million people, including 3 and a half million slaves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The North was fighting to preserve the Union; the South was fighting for the right to secede and establish a nation that guaranteed a person's right to own slaves. For Frederick Douglass and the abolitionists, the war was a battle to end slavery. Douglass's response to the surrender of Fort Sumter was one of thanksgiving. As the Civil War got under way, Douglass marked out two goals for which he would fight: emancipation for all slaves in the Confederacy and the Union border states, and the right of blacks to enlist in the armies of the North. As the war progressed, more and more people in the North would come to agree with these aims. While battles raged throughout the South, Douglass traveled on the lecture circuit, calling for Lincoln to grant slaves their freedom. On April 16, 1862, the president signed a bill outlawing slavery in Washington, D.C., but he was slow to approve congressional measures confiscating slaves in captured areas of the South. Lincoln believed that if he passed laws that emancipated the slaves, the Union's border states might rebel and join the Confederacy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Douglass continued to insist in his speeches and newspaper editorials that the aim of the war must be to abolish slavery and that blacks must be allowed to join in the battle for their freedom. Battlefield casualties were frighteningly high, and antidraft riots erupted in northern cities. Gradually, as the costly war dragged on, with no final victory in sight for the North, Lincoln began to realize that stronger actions needed to be taken against the Confederacy. In the summer of 1862, Lincoln read to his cabinet a draft of an order that would emancipate slaves in the Confederate states. He decided to issue the proclamation as soon as the North won a major battle. In September, Lincoln got his victory when northern troops pushed back a Confederate army at the bloody battle of Antietam in Maryland. On the night of December 31, 1862, the president issued the Emancipation Proclamation, declaring that as of the next day all slaves in areas not held by Union troops were free. Slavery was not abolished in the border states or in already captured areas of the South. Nevertheless, Lincoln's act freed millions of blacks, who fled from their masters and took "freedom's road" to areas controlled by Union forces.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In Boston on the night that the proclamation was announced, Douglass wrote of the spirit of those who had gathered with him at the telegraph office to witness slavery's death: "We were waiting and listening as for a bolt from the sky...we were watching...by the dim light of the stars for the dawn of a new day...we were longing for the answer to the agonizing prayers of centuries." The crowds cheered. The end of slavery was in sight. Douglass next turned his attention to the struggle of blacks to be allowed to fight for their freedom. In 1863, Congress authorized black enlistment in the Union army. The Massachusetts 54th Regimate was the first black unit to be formed, and the governor of the state asked Douglass to help in the recruitment. Douglass agreed and wrote an editorial that was published in the local newspapers. "Men of Color, to Arms," he urged blacks to "end in a day the bondage of centuries" and to earn their equality and show their patriotism by fighting in the Union cause. His sons Lewis and Charles were among the first to enlist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Douglass's recruitment speeches promised black soldiers equality in the Union army, unfortunately they were not treated equally. They were paid 1/2 of what the white soldiers received and were given inferior weapons and inadequate training. Blacks were not allowed to become officers. Worst of all, black soldiers who were captured by Confederate troops were often shot. Douglass stopped his recruitment efforts when he learned of these conditions. Douglass published his complaints and then requested to meet with the president. His request was granted in the summer of 1863 and Douglass expressed his concerns about the way black soldiers were being treated by Union officers and Confederate captors. President Lincoln did give Douglass some encouragement that changes might be made in the future. Although Douglass was not entirely satisfied with Lincoln's response, he decided to begin recruiting again. Shortly after the meeting, Secretary of War Edwin Stanton offered Douglass a commission on the staff of General Lorenzo Thomas. Douglass accepted the offer and returned to Rochester, where he published the last issue of his newspaper. He waited at home for notice of his commission as an officer, but it never arrived. Apparently, Stanton decided that Douglass would never be accepted by other officers. Douglass was extremely disappointed that the commission fell through, but he continued his recruiting work. By now, Frederick, Jr., had joined his brothers in the Union lines. More than 200,000 blacks enlisted in the Union army and 38,000 were killed or wounded in Civil War battles. Comprising about 10 percent of the North's troops, the black soldiers made their numbers felt on the battlefields and distinguished themselves in many engagements. By mid 1864, with the help of the spirited black troops, the war was slowly turning in favor of the North.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In 1864, Douglass was becoming concerned about the fate of black Americans once they were all free. Douglass not only wanted liberation of the slaves, he wanted equality for his people as well. In the North, discrimination against black soldiers and civilians continued. In May 1864, with the presidential elections approaching, Douglass attended a convention of abolitionists and antislavery members of the Republican party, who were known as radical Republicans. The delegates nominated the former Free Soil party candidate and Union general John C. Fremont for president. The Democrats selected the popular general George McClellan to run against Lincoln on a Copperhead platform. Copperhead was the derogatory name used to refer to anyone who favored making immediate peace with the South and leaving slaves in bondage. Worried that McClellan might win the election, Douglass and other Fremont supporters decided to back Lincoln.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Douglass and Lincoln had a second meeting in August 1864. The president had begun to doubt that the war could be won, and he was worried that he might have to sign a peace with the Confederacy that would leave slavery intact. Lincoln asked Douglass to draw up plans for leading slaves out of the South in the event that a Union victory seemed impossible. Douglass left the interview convinced that the president was a friend of blacks. The president's policies were hated not only by the South but by many people in the North who had grown tired of war. The evacuation plan that Douglass sent to Lincoln never had to be used. In the summer of 1864, General William T. Sherman and his Union troops left a path of destruction as they marched through the heart of the South. In September, Sherman entered Atlanta, the capital of Georgia, burned the city to the ground and left a path of destruction as he headed on to Savannah. The victories gave the North renewed heart and helped Lincoln win easy reelection in November.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    By the end of 1864, the South was hungry and bankrupt. As the Confederate armies retreated before their better-supplied opponents, Douglass took the occasion to visit Maryland and Union - controlled areas of Virginia. He lectured in his old home town of Baltimore. On this trip, he was reunited with his sister Eliza, whom he had not seen in 30 years. He was very proud of his sister, who through her own hard work had managed to buy the freedom of herself and her nine children. Back in the North, Douglass attended Lincoln's second inaugural address. Standing among crowds gathered in the nation's capital, Douglass felt himself to be "a man among men." As though to prick that bubble, government officials refused to allow Douglass or any other black to attend the evening reception in the White House. But when Douglass sent word of this refusal to the president, he was quickly ushered in to the ceremony. Lincoln personally greeted him with the words, "Here comes my friend Douglass."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In the beginning of April, the Confederate capital of Richmond, Virginia, was captured. A few days later, the commander of the Confederate forces, General Robert E. Lee, surrendered to the Union commander, Ulysses S. Grant, at Appomattox Court House in Virginia. On April 9, 1865, the Civil War was over. To the horror of the newly reunited nation, President Lincoln was assassinated by John Wilkes Booth, while attending a play at Ford's Theater in Washington on April 14. He died the next day. With the rest of the country, Douglass mourned the man he had grown to respect. No sadness could completely overshadow Douglass's joy at this time, however. A single, glorious fact remained: the war to end slavery had been won.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    With the ratification of the Thirteenth Amendment to the U.S. Constitution in December 1865, slavery was officially abolished in all areas of the United States. The Reconstruction era was under way in the South, the period during which the 11 Confederate states would be gradually reintroduced to the Union. In the meantime, Norhern armies continued to occupy the South and to enforce the decrees of Congress. Frederick Douglass was then 47 years old, an active man in the prime of his life. No longer enlisted in the war on slavery, he thought about buying a farm and settling down to a quiet life. But black Americans still desperately needed an advocate, and Douglass soon rejected any notion of an early retirement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In many parts of the South, the newly freed slaves labored under conditions similar to those existing before the war. The Union army could offer only limited protection to the ex-slaves, and Lincoln's successor, Andrew Johnson of Tennessee, clearly had no interest in ensuring the freedom of southern blacks. The new president's appointments as governors of sourthern states formed conservative, proslavery governments. The new state legislatures passed laws designed to keep blacks in poverty and in positions of servitude. Under these so-called black codes, ex-slaves who had no steady employment could be arrested and ordered to pay stiff fines. Prisoners who could not pay the sum were hired out as virtual slaves. In some areas, black children could be forced to serve as apprentices in local industries. Blacks were also prevented from buying land and were denied fair wages for their work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    At a meeting of the American Anti-Slavery Society in May 1865, one month after the end of the Civil War, William Lloyd Garrison had called upon the organization to disband, now that its goal was achieved. Douglass came out against Garrison's proposal, stating that "Slavery is not abolished until the black man has the ballot." The society voted to continue the struggle for black rights, but many abolitionists left the movement. Fortunately, abolitionists were not the only ones interested in giving blacks the right to vote. The Republican party was worried that the Democrats would regain their power in the South. If this happened, the Republicans would lose their dominant position in Congress when the southern states were readmitted to the Union. Led by two fierce antislavery senators, Thaddeus Stevens and Charles Sumner, a group of radical Republicans joined with abolitionists in a campaign for voting rights for black men, who, they believed, would naturally support the Republicans. During the later part of 1865, Douglass traveled throughout the North, speaking out for black suffrage and warning the country that the former slaveholders were regaining control of the South. In February 1866, he addressed his most important audience, President Andrew Johnson. Along with his son Lewis and three other black leaders, Douglass met with Johnson to impress upon him the need for changes in the southern state governments. The president did most of the talking, and he told the delegation that he intended to support the interests of southern whites and to block voting rights for blacks. Douglass and Johnson parted, both saying that they would take their cases to the American people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Despite the president's opposition, Douglass and the supporters continued to battle for black rights with some success. The public mood gradually turned against Johnson and his attempts to install governments in the South that were controlled by Confederate loyalists. The Republican-controlled Congress became increasingly resistant to Johnson's plans for a limited reconstruction of the southern states. The radical Republicans wanted to see sweeping changes enforced that would end the former slaveholders' power in the South. Thaddeus Stevens urged that the estates of the large slaveholders be broken up and the land distributed to ex-slaves, or freedmen, as they were then known.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    In the summer of 1866, Congress passed two bills over the president's veto. One, the Freedmen's Bureau Bill, extended the powers of a government agency that had been established in 1865 for the purpose of providing medical, educational, and financial assistance for the millions of impoverished southern blacks. Congress also passed the Civil Rights Bill, which gave full citzenship to blacks, along with all the rights enjoyed by other Americans. President Johnson's supporters, mainly Democrats and conservative Republicans, organized in the summer of 1866 to stop the movement for further black rights. The radical Republicans also held a meeting in Philadelphia to vote on a resolution calling for black suffrage, and Douglass attended the convention as a delegate from New York. Unfortunately, he encountered much prejudice from some Republican politicians, who were unwilling to associate with blacks on an equal level. Nonetheless, Douglass went to the convention and spoke out for black suffrage. The vote on the resolution was a close one, for some of the delegates were afraid that white voters would not support a party that allied itself too closely with blacks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Speeches by Douglass and the woman suffragist Anna E. Dickinson helped turn the tide in favor of black suffrage. For Douglass, the convention also held a more personal note. While marching in a parade of delegates, he spotted Amanda Sears, whose mother, Lucretia Auld, had given him his first pair of pants and arranged for him to leave the Lloyd plantation. Sears and her two children had traveled to Philadelphia just to see the famed Frederick Douglass. The movement for black suffrage grew rapidly after the Philadelphia convention. With President Johnson's supporters greatly outnumbered, in June 1866, Congress passed the Fourteenth Amendment, which was designed to ensure that rights guaranteed earlier to blacks under the Civil Rights Bill were protected by the Constitution. The amendment was finally ratified in July 1868 after all the states approved it. Although the new amendment declared that no state could deny any person his full rights as an American citizen, it did not guarantee blacks the right to vote. In most states, however, blacks were already voting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    During July 1867, Douglass was asked by President Johnson to take charge of the Freedman's Bureau, a position that would have allowed him to oversee all the government programs administering to the needs of southern blacks. Douglass was tempted by the offer, the first major post to be offered to a black man, but he realized that by associating with the Johnson administration, he would be helping the president appear to be the black man's friend. Instead, he refused to serve under a man whose policies he detested. By 1867, Douglass could see that Johnson's days in office were numbered. The president was unable to stop Congress's Reconstruction acts, which divided the South into five military districts and laid out strict guidelines for the readmission of the Confederate states into the Union. The new laws required the southern states to ratify the Fourteenth Amendment and to guarantee blacks the right to vote. The radical Republicans were angered by Johnson's attempts to block the Reconstruction measures, and they instituted impeachment proceedings against him, the first time a president underwent this ordeal. The impeachment measure fell one vote short of the two-thirds majority in the House and Senate needed to remove Johnson from office, but the president exercised little power during the last two years of his term.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    During the 1868 presidential contest, Douglass campaigned for the Republican candidate, Ulysses S. Grant, the former commander in chief of the Union army. In a famous speech, "The Work Before Us," Douglass attacked the Democratic party for ignoring black citizens and warned about the rise in the South of white supremacist organizations such as the Ku Klux Klan. These secret societies attempted to intimidate blacks with fire and the hangman's noose. They also attacked "Yankee carpetbaggers" (northerners who had flooded into the South at the end of the Civil War) and "scalawags" (southern whites who cooperated with the federal Reconstruction authorities). Douglass feared that the terrorist tactics of the Klan would succeed in frightening blacks into giving up the civil rights they had gained in the South. "Rebellion has been subdued, slavery abolished, and peace proclaimed," he said, "and yet our work is not done.....We are face to face with the same old enemy of liberty and progress.....The South today is a field of blood."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Black voters came out strongly for the Republicans in the 1868 elections, helping Grant win the presidency. With Grant in office, the Fifteenth Amendment passed through Congress and was submitted to the states for ratification. This amendment guaranteed all citizens the right to vote, regardless of their race. Douglass's push for state approval of the amendment caused a breach between him and the woman suffragists, who were upset that the measure did not include voting rights for woman. Old friends such as Susan B. Anthony and Elizabeth Cady Stanton accused Douglass of abandoning the cause of women's rights. At the annual meeting of the Equal Rights Association in May 1869, Douglass tried to persuade the woman suffragists that voting rights for blacks must be won immediately, while women could afford to wait. "When women because they are women are dragged from their homes and hung upon lampposts, .....then they will have the urgency to obtain the ballot," said Douglass. One of the women in the crowd cried out, "Is that not also true about black women?" "Yes, yes," Douglass replied, "but not because she is a woman but because she is black." The women in the audience were not convinced by Douglass's argument, and some of them even spoke out against black suffrage. Douglass's relationship with the woman suffragists eventually healed, but women would not receive the right to vote until 1920.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    The campaign for state ratification of the Fifteenth Amendment was successful. On March 30, 1870, President Grant declared that the amendment had been adopted. Later, at the last official meeting of the American Anti-Slavery Society, Douglass spoke gratefully about the new rights blacks had won. "I seem to be living in a new world," he said. While thanking all the men and women who had struggled for so long to make this new world possible, he modestly omitted his own name. However, no one had fought harder for black rights than Douglass. By 1870, he could look proudly upon some of the fruits of his labors. Between 1868 and 1870, the southern states were readmitted to the Union, and large numbers of blacks were elected to the state legislatures. Blacks also won seats in Congress, with Hiram Revels of Mississippi becoming the first black senator and Joseph Rainey of South Carolina being the first black to enter the House of Representatives. In 1870, Douglass was asked to serve as editor of a newspaper based in Washington, D.C., whose goal was to herald the progress of blacks throughout the country. Early on, the paper, the New National Era, experienced financial difficulties, and Douglass bought the enterprise. The paper folded in 1874, but for a few years it provided him with the means to publish his opinions on the developing racial situation in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Another misfortune occurred in 1872, when Douglass's Rochester home went up in flames. None of his family was hurt, but many irreplaceable volumes of his newspapers were destroyed. Although friends urged him to rebuild in Rochester, Douglass decided to move his family to the center of political activity in Washington, D.C. During 1872, Douglass campaigned hard for the reelection of President Grant. He supported the president even though many of the Republican party leaders he most respected, including Senator Charles Sumner, chose to back the Democratic candidate, Horace Greeley. Although personally honest, Grant was harshly criticized for not controlling the corrupt officials who served in his administration. Douglass stuck with the president, believing that blacks needed a strong friend in the White House. At the time, the Ku Klux Klan and other white terrorist organizations were burning black schools and murdering schoolteachers in an effort to keep southern blacks from learning how to read. Grant easily won the 1872 election, and Douglass was given an unexpected honor. He was chosen as one of the two electors-at-large from New York, the men who carried the sealed envelope with the results of the state voting to the capital. After the election, Douglass expected that he would be given a position in the Grant administration, but no post was offered, so he returned to the lecture circuit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    A third financial loss struck Douglass in 1874. That year he was offered and accepted the position of president of the Freedmen's Savings and Trust Company, a bank that had been founded to encourage blacks to invest and save their money. The previous management had made huge loans to speculators at extremely low interest rates. By the time Douglass was put in charge, the bank was on the verge of collapse. He immediately appealed to Congress for help and tried to restore confidence by investing much of his own money in the bank. Even so, the prestigious Freedmen's Bank failed, and many black depositors lost their money. For Douglass, it was a blow to his pride as well as to his pocketbook. Fortunately, Douglass had the means to recoup his losses on the lecture circuit. He no long spoke simply about black rights but included other topics on which he was an authority, such as Scandinavian folklore. On whatever subject he lectured, he combined his humor, intelligence, and passion to create a memorable experience for his audiences. Many people described him as one of the world's greatest speakers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    As Douglass traveled, he continued the battle against the daily humiliations that blacks were forced to endure throughout the country. Whenever he encountered discriminatory practices in a restaurant, hotel, or railway car, he would write a letter of protest to the local newspapers. In such ways, he retained his position as the foremost spokesman for black Americans. In 1875, he was cheered by Congress's passage of the Civil Rights Bill, which gave blacks the right to equal treatment in theaters, inns, and other public places. In 1877, after the inauguration of the new Republican president, Rugherford B. Hayes, Douglass was finally rewarded with a political post, the largely ceremonial position of marshal for Washington, D.C. However, in order to court southern votes for the close presidential election of 1876, the Republicans had agreed to remove the bulk of the federal troops in the South. The rights that had been granted to blacks after the Civil War could no longer be protected in the sothern states. Douglass was criticized for accepting his post after the Rebpulcians' betrayal of their black supporters, but he saw the appointment as simply another milestone for his people. In any case, Douglass did speak out against the Republicans for abandoning southern blacks to the discriminatory practices of the South.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Nearing the age of 60, Douglass was ready to give up his life on the road. In his undemanding job as a U.S. marshal overseeing the criminal justice system in the nation's capital, he was aided by a large staff of employees. Following his appointment, he purchased a new home in the Washington area. The 15 acre estate that he christened Cedar Hill included a 20 room house, which held a huge library and whose walls were decorated with the portraits of Abraham Lincoln, William Lloyd Garrison, Susan B. Anthony, and other people who had influenced him. His children were frequent visitors to Ceder Hill, and he greatly enjoyed playing the role of family patriarch. In 1877, Douglass traveled to St. Michaels, Maryland, to visit old friends and to see the farms and plantations where he had worked as a slave. While there, he took the opportunity to visit his old master, Thomas Auld. Aged and feeble, Auld greeted his former slave as Marshal Douglass, and the two men spoke for a long time. Auld both justified and apologized for his actions as a slaveholder. Overall, the former master and slave were able to part on good terms. After the 1880 election of the Republican candidate James Garfield as president, Douglass was appointed to the post of recorder of deeds for Washington, D.C. He liked his new job, which entailed managing the department that made records of property sales in the capital. During his five years in this position, he had ample time for his writing projects and speaking engagements. In 1881, he published the third of his autobiographical volumes, Life and Times of Frederick Douglass. In August 1882, Anna Douglass died after a long illness. Douglass observed a traditional year of grieving, but he was hardly ready to settle into the life of a widower. He had never shrunk from controversy, and his next act upset both black and white society. In early 1884, Douglass announced that he was marrying Helen Pitts, a white woman who was nearly 20 years younger than he was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Douglass enjoyed 9 years of marriage to Helen Pitts, on February 20, 1895, Douglass was struck by a massive heart attack and died at the age of 77. As news of Douglass's death spread throughout the country, crowds gathered at the Washington church where he lay in state to pay their respects. Black public schools closed for the day, and parents took their children for a last look at the famed leader. His wife and children accompanied his body back to Rochester, where he was laid to rest. No one has struggled more resolutely for the rights of his people than Frederick Douglass. Born at a time when strong voices were desperately needed to cry out for freedom, he established himself as a powerful speaker for all men and women.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-7655148884853117846?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/7655148884853117846/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=7655148884853117846' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/7655148884853117846'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/7655148884853117846'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/12/frederick-baily.html' title='Frederick Baily'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-4121762235070889798</id><published>2007-11-07T09:53:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-07T09:56:23.464-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Bill Gates biography'/><title type='text'>Bill Gates biography</title><content type='html'>Bill Gates is cofounder, chairman and chief software architect of Microsoft, the most successful software company in the world, renowned for making software that is powerful and innovative while still being user friendly. Microsoft now employs more than 55,000 people in 85 countries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William H Gates III commonly known as Bill Gates was born on 28th October 1955 and raised in Seattle along with his two sisters. Bill became interested in programming at an early age while attending one of Seattle’s most exclusive schools. Gates soon befriended a student named Paul Allen and together using the schools minicomputer they practiced their skills.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They turned to a computing company, in exchange for free use of a more powerful computer they searched for bugs in the computers system while also learning new languages. Bill went on to Harvard University and while there teamed up with Paul to write a new version of Basic programming language for the first personnel computer the Altair 8800. The company was impressed with Gates and Allen’s work and licensed the software resulting in Gates and Allen forming the company Microsoft to develop software for other companies. Bill dropped out of Harvard to spend more time on the new business. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their break came when they developed an operating system called MS-DOS for the first IBM personnel computer, and later managed to persuade other manufactures to standardize their systems to run MS-DOS. This standardization started a new computer industry boom throughout the 1980’s as MS-DOS took hold of the market and gained popularity, Microsoft also started developing applications such as word processors. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Microsoft announced Windows 1.0 in 1983, which promised a graphical user interface (GUI) better graphics and multitasking. However the final product was not released for another 2 years until 1985, with very few compatible applications Windows did not sell well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Over the next five years Microsoft released a number of upgraded windows 2.0 versions which added many programs, versatility and features. As Microsoft grew, its share price sky rocketed, and at the age of 31 Bill Gates became the youngest self-made billionaire in American history.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1990 Microsoft headed by Bill Gates created a new version of Windows called Windows 3.0 with a much improved GUI and features which sold more than 10 million copies, quickly followed by Windows 3.1, 3.11 and workgroups which added networking support. Building on their success Microsoft developed Windows 95 followed by windows 98, 2000, Millennium Edition and The current version Windows XP. Each new windows release has seen Microsoft gain more market share and along with their popular applications such as Office, games etc has seen Bill Gates become the richest man in the world worth an estimated US$46 billion. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gates also has interests in other business having many investments and positions in company’s including Corbis Corporation, Berkshire Hathaway Inc, Teledesic Corporation. In 1998 Gates gave up his role as CEO to focus on development of new technology and products.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bill Gates married Melinda French Gates in 1994 and has three children, Jennifer, Rory and Phoebe. Both Bill and Melinda are keen Philanthropist’s starting the Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation which has committed more than $3.2 billion to global health, $2 billion to improve learning opportunities to low income families, $477 million to community projects and more than $488 million to special projects and annual giving campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bill Gates development of software and programs has been his contribution to the revolution of computers and computer science.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-4121762235070889798?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/4121762235070889798/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=4121762235070889798' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/4121762235070889798'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/4121762235070889798'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/bill-gates-biography.html' title='Bill Gates biography'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-9093679170036972313</id><published>2007-11-07T09:51:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-07T09:53:45.111-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Jennifer lopez biography'/><title type='text'>Jennifer lopez biography</title><content type='html'>Jennifer Lynn Lopez was born in the Castle Hill section of the South Bronx on July 24, 1969. The middle of three musically inclined sisters, Leslie, a homemaker and Lynda, an entertainment consultant for New York's Channel 11, Jennifer always dreamed of being a multi-tasking superstar. Jennifer's parents Guadalupe Rodriguez and David Lopez were both born in Ponce, Puerto Rico, the second largest Puerto Rican city. The two were then brought to the United States in their childhoods, and eventually met while living in New York City. While Jennifer is of Puerto Rican descent her paternal grandmother's parents were Europeans who settled on the island of Puerto Rico. As a child Jennifer enjoyed a variety of musical genres, mainly Afro-Caribbean rhythms like salsa, merengue and bachata, and mainstream music like Pop, Hip hop and R&amp;B. Although she loved music, the film industry also intrigued her. Her biggest influence was the Rita Moreno musical West Side Story (1961). At age five, Jennifer began taking singing and dancing lessons. Aside from being a budding entertainer, Jennifer was also a Catholic schoolgirl, attending eight years at an all-girls catholic high school named Holy Family, located in the Bronx, before graduating from Preston High School after a four- year stay. At school, Jennifer was an amazing athlete and participated in track and field and tennis. At age eighteen Lopez moved out of her parent's home. During this time Lopez worked at a law firm while she took dancing jobs at night. Her big break came when she was offered a job as a fly girl on Fox's hit comedy "In Living Color" (1990). After a two-year stay at "In Living Color" (1990) where actress Rosie Perez served as choreographer, Lopez than went on to dance for famed singer-actress Janet Jackson. Her first major film was Gregory Nava's My Family (1995) and her career went into over-drive when she portrayed slain Tejana singer Selena Quintanilla Perez in 1997's Selena (1997).&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-9093679170036972313?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/9093679170036972313/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=9093679170036972313' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/9093679170036972313'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/9093679170036972313'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/jennifer-lopez-biography.html' title='Jennifer lopez biography'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-8111028243793371473</id><published>2007-11-06T15:03:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T15:04:21.250-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Osama Bin Laden biography'/><title type='text'>Osama Bin Laden biography</title><content type='html'>His father Mohammed Awad bin Laden came to the kingdom from Hadramout (South Yemen) sometime around 1930. The father started his life as a very poor laborer (porter in Jeddah port), to end up as owner of the biggest construction company in the kingdom. During the reign of King Saud, bin Laden the father became very close to the royal family when he took the risk of building King Saud's palaces much cheaper than the cheapest bid. He impressed King Saud with his performance but he also built good relations with other members of the royal family, especially Faisal. During the Saud-Faisal conflict in the early sixties, bin Laden the father had a big role in convincing King Saud to step down in favor of Faisal. After Saud's departure the treasury was empty and bin Laden was so supportive to King Faisal that he literally paid the civil servants' wages of the whole kingdom for six months. King Faisal then issued a decree that all construction projects should go to bin Laden. Indeed, he was appointed for a period as the minister of public works.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1969 the father took the task of rebuilding Al-Aqsa mosque after the fire incident. Interestingly the bin Laden family say that they have the credit of building all the three mosques, because later on their company took over the task of major extension in Mecca and Medina mosques.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The father was fairly devoted Moslem, very humble and generous. He was so proud of the bag he used when he was a porter that he kept it as a trophy in the main reception room in his palace. The father used to insist on his sons to go and manage some projects themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The father had very dominating personality. He insisted to keep all his children in one premises. He had a tough discipline and observed all the children with strict religious and social code. He maintained a special daily program and obliged his children to follow. At the same time the father was entertaining with trips to the sea and desert. He dealt with his children as big men and demanded them to show confidence at young age. He was very keen not to show any difference in the treatment of his children. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Osama was exposed very early on his age to this experience but he lost his father when he was 13. He married at the age of 17 to a Syrian girl who was a relative. He grew up as religiously committed boy and the early marriage was another factor of protecting him from corruption.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Osama had his primary, secondary and even university education in Jeddah. He had a degree in public administration 1981 from King Abdul-Aziz university in Jeddah. Countries of the Arabian Peninsula, Syria, Pakistan, Afghanistan, and Sudan are the only countries he has been to. All stories of trips to Switzerland, Philippines, and London are all unfounded. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In addition to the general Islamic commitment he started forming an Islamic responsibility at early age. His father used to host hundreds of pilgrims during Hajj season from al over the world. Some of those were senior Islamic scholars or leaders of Muslim movements. This habit went on even after his father's death through his elder brothers. He used to make good contacts and relations through those gatherings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At secondary school and university he adopted the main trend of many educated Muslims at that time, Muslim Brotherhood. There was a collection of Muslim scholars in Jeddah and Mecca at that period. There was nothing extraordinary in his personality and that trend was rather very non-confrontational. Interestingly, the 1980 raid in the Grand Mosque in Mecca was not appealing to him, neither the theology or that group. He had two distinguished teachers in Islamic studies, which was a compulsory subject in the university. First was Abdullah Azzam who became later as one of the big names in Afghanistan and the second was Mohammed Quttub, a famous Islamic writer and philosopher. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first encounter with Afghanistan was as early as the first two weeks of Soviet invasion. He went to Pakistan and was taken by his hosts Jamaat Islami from Karachi to Peshawar to see the refugees and meet some leaders. Some of those leaders like Rabbani and Sayyaf were common faces to him because he met them during Hajj gatherings That trip which was [a] secret trip lasted for almost a month and was an exploratory rather than action trip. He went back to the kingdom and started lobbying with his brothers, relatives and friends at the school to support the mujahedeen. He succeeded in collecting huge amount of money and material as donations to jihad. He made another trip to take this material. He took with him few Pakistanis and Afghanis who were working in bin Laden company for more than ten years. Again, he did not stay more than a month The trip was to Pakistan and the border only and was not to Afghanistan. He went on collecting money and going in short trips once or twice a year until 1982. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1982 he decided to go inside Afghanistan. He brought with him plenty of the construction machinery and put them at the disposal of the mujahedeen He started spending more and more time in Afghanistan occasionally joining actual battles but not in an organized manner. His presence was encouraging to more Saudis to come but the numbers were still small at that period. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1984 he had one further step in strengthening his presence in Afghanistan by establishing the guesthouse in Peshawar (Baitul'ansar). That house was supposed to be the first station of Arab mujahedeen when they come to Afghanistan before going to the front or start training. At that period Osama did not have his own command or training camps. He used to send the newcomers to one of the Afghan factions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The guesthouse establishment was coinciding with the formation of Jihad Service Bureau by Abdullah Azzam in Peshawar. The Bureau was very active in terms of media, publications and charity work. The Bureau publications were important in attracting more Saudis and Arabs to Afghanistan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1986 Osama decided to have his own camps inside Afghanistan and within two years he built more than six camps. Some were mobilized more than once. He decided to have his own front and to run his own battles with his own command. Among the Arab fighters he had, there were senior Arab ex-military men from Syria and Egypt with good military experience. The story of the guesthouse and the camps was very attractive for more Arab mujahedeen to come and there was a significant surge in their numbers at that period.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In addition to many exchanges of fire and small operations, the first major battle he had face to face with the Soviet army with pure Arab personnel was the battle of Jaji in the province of Baktia 200 kilometers away from Khost. From then until 1989 he had more than five major battles with hundreds of small operations and exchanges of fire. During the period 1984-1989 he was staying more in Afghanistan than Saudi Arabia. He would spend a total of eight months a year or more in Afghanistan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1988 he noticed that he was backward in his documentation and was not able to give answers to some families asking about their loved ones gone missing in Afghanistan. He decided to make the matter much more organized and arranged for proper documentation. He made a tracking record of the visitors, be they mujahedeen or charity or simple visitors. Their movement between the guesthouse and the camps had to be recorded as well as their first arrival and final departure. The whole complex was then termed Al-Qa'edah which is an Arabic word meaning "The Base." Al-Qa'edah was very much public knowledge. It was funny to see some people triumphing because they discovered it! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Late 1989 after the Soviet withdrawal from Afghanistan, he went to the kingdom in an ordinary trip. There he was banned from travel and was trapped in the kingdom. The Soviet withdrawal might have been a factor but the main reason for the travel ban were his intentions to start a new "front" of jihad in South Yemen. In addition, he embarrassed the regime by lectures and speeches warning of impending invasion by Saddam. At that time the regime was at very good terms with Saddam. He was instructed officially to keep low profile and not to give public talks. Despite the travel ban he was not hostile to regime at this stage. Indeed he presented a written advice in the form of a detailed, personal, private and confidential letter to the king few weeks before the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He reacted swiftly to Iraqi invasion and saw it fulfilling his prophecy. He immediately forwarded another letter to the king suggesting in detail how to protect the country from potentially advancing Iraqi forces. In addition to many military tactics suggested, he volunteered to bring all the Arab mujahedeen to defend the kingdom. That letter was presented in the first few days of the incident, and the regime response was of consideration!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While he was expecting some call to mobilize his men and equipment he heard the news which transferred his life completely. The Americans are coming. He always describes that moment as shocking moment. He felt depressed and thought that maneuvers had to change. Instead of writing to the king or approaching other members of the royal family, he started lobbying through religious scholars and Muslim activists. He succeeded in extracting a fatwah from one of the senior scholars that training and readiness is a religious duty. He immediately circulated that fatwah and convinced people to have their training in Afghanistan. It was estimated that 4000 went to Afghanistan in response to the fatwah. The regime was not happy with his activities so they limited his movement to Jeddah only. He was summoned for questioning twice for some of his speeches and activities and was given warnings. To intimidate him, the regime raided his farm in the suburb of Jeddah by the National Guard. He was not there during the raid and was very angry when told. He wrote a letter of protest to Prince Abdullah. Abdullah apologized and claimed he is not aware and promised to punish who ever were responsible. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Osama was fed up with this almost house arrest situation and did not imagine himself able to stay in the country with the American forces around. One of his brothers was very close to King Fahad and also close to Prince Ahmed, deputy minister of interior. He convinced his brother that he needed to leave the country to sort out some business matters in Pakistan and come back. There was a difficult obstacle, the stubborn Prince Nayef, minister of interior. His brother waited until Nayef went in a trip outside the kingdom and extracted lifting the ban from prince Ahmed. When he arrived in Pakistan around April 1991 he sent a letter to his brother telling him that he is not coming back and apologized for letting him down with the royal family. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After his arrival to Pakistan he went straight to Afghanistan because he knew the Pakistani intelligence would hand him back to the Saudis. There, he attended the collapse of the communist regime and the consequent dispute between the Afghan parties. He spent great effort to arbitrate between them but with no success He ordered his followers to avoid any involvement in the conflict and told them it was a sin to side with any faction. During his stay the Saudis tried more than once to kidnap or kill him in collaboration with the Pakistani intelligence. His friends in the Saudi and Pakistani establishments would always leak the plan and make him ready for it. After his failure in sorting the Afghani dispute, he decided to leave Afghanistan. The only alternative country he had was Sudan. He left Afghanistan disguised in private jet only few months after his arrival. That was late 1991. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His choice of Sudan had nothing to do with jihad or "terrorism." He was attracted to Sudan because of what was at that time an Islamic banner raised by the new regime in Sudan. He wanted to have good refuge as well as help the government in its construction projects. There was no intention from his side or from the Sudanese regime to have any military activity in Sudan. Indeed the Sudanese government refused even sending some of his followers to the front in the south. He was treated in Sudan as a special guest who wanted to help Sudan when everybody was turning away. In Sudan he mobilized a lot of construction equipment and enrolled himself in busy construction projects. He spent good effort in convincing Saudi businessmen to invest in Sudan and had reasonable success. Many of his brothers and Jeddah merchants had and still have investment in real estate, farming and agricultural industry. In Sudan he had again escaped an assassination attempt which turned out later to be the plan of Saudi intelligence. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During his stay in Sudan anti-American incidents happened in Somalia and South Yemen. Neither of the two incidents was performed by his group in the proper sense of chain of command. Both were performed by people who had training in Afghanistan and had enough anti-American drive. He might have given some sanctioning to the operations but one thing was certain, the Sudanese were completely unaware of either. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Between his arrival to Sudan and early 1994 he was not regarded publicly as Saudi opposition and Saudi citizens were visiting him without too much precautions. Only the well-informed people would know that he was classified as enemy to the Saudi regime. His assets were frozen sometime between 1992 and 1994 but that was not published. The Saudis decided to announce their hostility early 1994 when they publicized withdrawing his citizenship. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After long silence and tolerance, bin Laden replied by issuing a communiqué condemning the Saudi decision and saying that he does not need the "Saudi" reference to identify himself and it is not up to Al-Saud to admit or expel people from Arabian Peninsula. He then formed together with activists and scholars from the kingdom a group called "Advice and Reform Committee" (ARC). The ARC was, according to its communiqués and published agenda, a purely political group. The ARC published around 17 communiqués which might have contained harsh criticism of the Saudi regime and plenty of religious rhetoric but never contained reference for violence or incitment of violence. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The car bomb in spring 1995 in Riyadh was the first major anti-American action in the kingdom. Bin Laden never claimed responsibility, but the Saudi government tried to link the incident to bin Laden by showing video confessions of four "Arab Afghans" involved in the bombing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sudan was exposed to huge international pressure for hosting bin Laden and his followers, and bin Laden felt that he is becoming an embarrassment to the Sudanese. Early in 1996 he started making contacts with his old friends in Afghanistan to prepare for his reception. He fled Sudan in a very well planned trip with many of his followers to go straight to Jalalabad in Eastern Afghanistan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he arrived there, the situation in Afghanistan was very unsettled between the many factions, but he had very good relations with all factions and all would protect him. The area he arrived to was under control of Yunis Khalis, a very influential warlord who later on joined Taliban. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;June 1996, after his arrival in Afghanistan was the Khobar bombing. Nobody claimed responsibility, but sources from inside the Saudi ministry of interior confirmed involvement of Arab Afghans, with possible link to bin Laden The Saudi government wanted to frame Shi'a, at the beginning but Americans were very suspicious of the Saudi story. Bin Laden himself never claimed responsibility but gave many hints that he might have been involved. The Saudi government has acknowledged recently that bin Laden's men were behind the bombing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After few months of his arrival he issued his first anti-American message, a Declaration of War. That declaration was limited to expelling American forces outside the Arabian Peninsula. His sense of security and nobody to embarrass must have been the drive to release that 12 page declaration. Interest in him by the Saudis never stopped and they tried very hard to convince Yunis Khalis to hand him over, and he flatly refused despite the luxurious offers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taliban swept Jalalabad late 1996, almost without war, and bin Laden came under their control. He was optimistic that they will give him sanctuary but he was not sure. He was surprised when a delegation of Taliban came to meet him by order of Mullah Omer, the leader of Taliban, with instructions to reassure him that he will have even better protection under Taliban. The delegation expressed Taliban honor of protecting somebody like him who sacrificed a lot for the sake of jihad. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Saudis never gave up. Early 1997 they bought some mercenaries in the Pakistani Afghani border. The operation was arranged with the Pakistani intelligence. The information leaked to bin Laden and he decided to move immediately to Qandahar, the stronghold of Taliban. The operation was then cancelled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When bin Laden left Jalalabad, he ordered many of his followers to join Taliban in their war against Dostum and to protect Kabul. The unexpected happened. Taliban troops were fooled by a trap in the north and Kabul front was exposed to Shah Masood. Taliban were so disorganized at that stage that it was only those few Arabs who were there to push Shah Masood off Kabul and they did efficiently. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The leader of Taliban Mulla Omer was keen to meet Osama. He met him early 1997 after two TV interviews, Channel 4 and CNN. Mulla Omer expressed respect and admiration but requested him to have low profile. He stressed that that was a request and not an order. Osama replied with appreciation and thanks and reassured Mulla Omer that he was going very low profile. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometime in late 1997 a big operation was planned by the Americans. The primary plan was for American special forces to attack bin Laden's residence in Qandahar and kidnap him in a commando style operation. The plan was mocked in Pakistani desert and proved dangerous. While the Americans were reconsidering the decision, the news leaked to bin Laden, again through the Pakistani military, and he made it public. That was published in Al-Quds Al-Arabi in London. The Americans had no choice but to cancel. Americans acknowledged this incident only recently, but did not acknowledge the leak. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bin Laden noticed that the driving force in Taliban were Ulema (religious scholars). He made very good links with them and lobbied specifically for the subject of American forces in the Arabian Peninsula. He was able to extract a fatwah signed by some 40 scholars in Afghanistan sanctioning the use of all means to expel the American forces from the Peninsula. The issue of that fatwah was an asset to him inside Taliban domain. He felt that Ulema were at his back and he can go high profile after long silence. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His second presence in Afghanistan has attracted many mujahedeen to move there again. Among those were Ayman El-Zawahery of Egyptian Jihad and Rift'ee Taha of Jama'a Islamia. There was also new phenomenon during that period. Bin Laden decided to go pan-Islamic instead of Saudi or Arabic. He attracted Kashmiris, Pakistanis, Indians, and Muslims from the Soviet Republics. He thought at that stage that he could make an international alliance against America. In February 1998 he declared the formation of the International Front. The declaration contained two elements, formation of the front and a fatwah sanctioning killing Americans and Jews. Apart from two Arabic newspapers, the declaration had minimal coverage by the press. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After avoiding the media for almost a year he decided to open the door wide for them. In April 1998 he received the ABC TV team and two weeks later he held press conference in Khost and warned of impending attack in few weeks time. Mulla Omer was not happy with this new media escalation, but felt it difficult to control him while he is protected by the scholars. Indeed bin Laden said that he would abide with what ever the Ulema board decides &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bombings in Kenya and Tanzania July 1998 were not a big surprise. Yes, it was a surprise but in terms of choice of location and targets. Despite his declaration of war against America anywhere, the attack was expected inside Saudi Arabia. Having said that, it is not [to be taken] for granted that he is behind the bombing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is not known why the Americans chose a camp in Khost to retaliate. The camp was an almost deserted camp where only few Arabs have stayed, with a neighboring camp of Kashmiris. Bin Laden himself was hundreds of miles away, and the rest of Arab Afghans were in the northern front celebrating their recent victories. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since the American attack bin Laden was put in heavy protection and advised to stay hiding. His followers made another credit when they protected Kabul front again and pushed Masood forces back. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bin Laden was brought up with good manners. He matured as extremely humble and very generous person. He insists to join his comrades in every act. Very frequently he cooks for them and serves them. He lives a simple life in a small flat in Jeddah or in a shed in Afghanistan and insists on his family to eat simple and to dress simple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is known to be strictly truthful and would never lie, but he is politically conscious and believes there is a room for political maneuver even if you are devoted person. Despite being shy he has dominating personality. He speaks very little and looks serious most of the time. He would appear with a soft smile but he seldom laughs. His followers see a lot of aura on him and show great voluntary respect to him. For some reason that falls short of a proper charisma. He is not known for giving distinguished speeches, and there is almost no audio or video recordings of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is widely educated and spends a good deal of time reading. He is fond of media monitoring and information gathering and research. There was always a data management team with him wherever he went.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among the outstanding features is his courage. He will not show a flicker even if a bomb exploded near him. He was exposed to more than 40 incidents of heavy bombardment, three of them were full of death and flesh around him. A Scud missile exploded 17 meters distance from him. At one time he was almost the victim of chemical weapons. More than once he needed treatment in hospital for body injuries. Despite this courage he is very cautious person. He would not keep any electronic instrument close to his vicinity. Some times he even avoids any device even if it is a simple watch near him because he believes this might help in targeting him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is intelligent and has reasonable strategic thinking, but he downgrades himself in the presence of Islamic scholars. He always admires Shiekh Safar al-Hawali and would have not gone through his current controversial path if al-Hawali was free. Some people saw him as a man with vision, others doubt it. They think that he never had clear long term plan. They see the last fatwah as evidence of that. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Contrary to what is always reiterated bin Laden has never had official relations with the Saudi regime or the royal family. All his contacts would happen through his brothers. The brothers would approach two members of the royal family who were fairly sympathetic to Osama. They were Ahmed bin Abdul Aziz, deputy minister of interior and Abdul Rahman bin Abdul Aziz, deputy minister of defense. He might have met them in few occasions but those meetings would have been purely social or accidental in one of his brother's houses. Specifically he had no relation with Turki al-Faisal head of Saudi intelligence. He used to be very suspicious of his role in Afghanistan and once had open confrontation with him in 1991 and accused him of being the reason of the fight between Afghan factions. He was wary of the Saudi government very early in the eighties, but he thought it was wiser to keep silent and benefit from their de facto support to jihad in that period. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bin Laden has never had any relation with America or American officials. Claims of relation with CIA or other American departments are all unfounded. Since the late seventies he had strong anti-American feeling. He committed himself and family and advised all friends to avoid buying American goods unless it was necessary. He was saying very early in the eighties that the next battle is going to be with America. ... No aid or training or other support have ever been given to bin Laden from Americans. Bin Laden would bring money from individuals donating straight to him. The weapons he had were either captured from the Soviets or bought from other factions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again there were no official relations with officials in Pakistani government. However, he had paramount respect by many Pakistanis including people in the army, intelligence and religious establishment. They were so penetrating that they would always leak any plan against him by the Pakistani-Saudi-American alliance. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His relation with Taliban would best be understood if Taliban themselves are understood properly. First of all Taliban are not simply another Afghan faction supported by Pakistan. Taliban are sincere to their beliefs, a religiously committed group unspoiled by political tactics. They would never bargain with what they see as matters of principle. Bin Laden for them is a saint. He is a symbol of sacrifice for the sake of jihad. They see him as very rich Arab from the Holy Land who gave up his wealth and luxury to fight for the sake of his brother Muslims in Afghanistan. They see themselves performing a double duty here, an Islamic duty of protecting this distinguished person and a tribal duty of protecting a descent refugee. The latter is a big value in Afghanistan. Once, a Taliban leader said to a Saudi envoy that if a goat would seek refuge to my tent I would never hand it over, how on earth do you want us to hand over a holy man like bin Laden?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was no argument within Taliban about handing over bin Laden. There is however some difference in opinion about how high his media profile should be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In addition to the factor of principle, bin Laden had twice had the credit of protecting Kabul recently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bin Laden became an intimate part of Taliban structure when he taught them how to deal with state affairs in a proper manner. For example, they were to be fooled by some oil and gas companies and sell the pipeline project for cheap. He advised them to learn from the Iraq-Turkey and Iraq-Syria agreements. They wanted to privatize some factories and were about to sell them to Pakistani businessmen for cheap prices. He taught them how to conduct proper bidding procedure and guarantee good prices. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is needless to say that bin Laden has not had any relation with Iran. Iran knows that bin Laden is a committed Sunni and he regards Iran as Shi'a state. The trust between the two is minimal but both have avoided criticizing each other publicly. Having said that, he sees America as common enemy and according to a Pakistani newspaper he regards an anti-American alliance with Iran and China as something to be considered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;bin Laden has two circles of followers. First are the closed core followers who are related to him by a chain of command and take orders like a secret organization. Most of those are probably in Afghanistan. Many are inside Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Somalia and probably Gulf countries. Like any secret group, those followers would not disclose their relation. Inside Saudi Arabia many of those would appear like any average citizen. The number of those is probably in hundreds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second circle is much wider and the number is probably in thousands. They are located in the same countries. They would look at bin Laden as Godfather but they do not have proper chain of command or secret links with him. They would regard themselves obliged to perform some of his general orders. Most of those followers are not organized and get trapped by the Saudi police fairly easily. But some are intelligent and make use of the loose nature of their structure to function without attracting attention. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before his final departure from Saudi Arabia, his financial activities were almost copies of his brothers. Indeed, he is still part of the big mother company. However he had committed himself at very early stage to a special code which he thought was necessary to guarantee the Islamic nature of this activity. For example he would never invest in non-Islamic country. He would never use banks unless it was absolutely necessary. He does not believe in stock market because he thought the investor cannot escape interest since the money has to be in a bank and produce some interest. He is also preoccupied with the idea that Jews control banks and stock market.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had three setbacks which would have made him bankrupt otherwise. The first was the freezing of his direct assets by the Saudi government. All his traceable money was frozen including his share in the big mother company of bin Laden. No body knows the exact amount but it was probably in the range of 200-300 million Dollars.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second setback was the loss he had in Sudan. The Sudanese government was too weak financially to pay him for the construction projects and he ended up hardly with 10% of the payment. He lost in Sudan not less than 150 million dollars.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The third setback happened last year when one of his close aids defected to the Saudi government. The defector Sidi Tayyib Al-Madani had some financial information about him until early 1995. Bin Laden knew about the plans of this man to defect and so had few months to liquidate the few businesses known to this defector. There was very little trace of those businesses but dismantling them was not without loss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is, however the other side of the story. Bin Laden is a member of a big family. His father's financial inheritance has not been sorted. The brothers agreed to keep many assets of the father and distribute the profits only. Most of the brothers and sisters are observing Muslims and very keen not to "spoil" their income with money which is not theirs. They believe it is their duty to let the owner of any riyal to have it. The only way they guarantee that is by letting bin Laden's share reach him. Some of the brothers and sisters believed it was their religious duty to support this distinguished brother from their own money. While many are very careful not to irritate the royal family, many more do not care and insist on letting the money reach Osama.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The way bin Laden family money is structured is very complicated because there is the big company and there are many small companies of few brothers together, and there are many individuals with their personal investment. To make the matter even more complex it is very well known that bin Laden family money is intimately mixed with the royal family money in a very complex way. Most of the companies are joint ventures with members of the royal family including King Fahad himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is another big source of income to bin Laden, donations. During the early jihad era when it was blessed by the Saudi regime, he made excellent relations with many wealthy Saudis and Arabs. It is true that most of those would not support him now because of the Saudi government position but some do take the risk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lastly, bin Laden activities are not very dependent on money. His followers are not mercenaries. Training does not cost a lot of money. Explosives and weapons are very cheap in some parts of the world. In Somalia TNT for example is cheaper than sugar. In Yemen you can buy an RPG for less than TV set. The role of money here is over exaggerated by many writers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the eighties bin Laden was seen as a star of the Afghan Jihad. He was very much admired and respected for his sacrifice but he was not seen as a potential leader. Almost nobody saw leadership ambitions in him at that period. His public image was so good that the regime used this image to have a boost during early days of the Gulf War. The regime published a fabricated interview with him in "Al-Muslimoon" newspaper claiming he supported the regime measures to counteract the Iraqi invasion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the period between Iraqi invasion and his reappearance in Afghanistan 1996 he was almost forgotten by the public. The elite and especially the jihadis were still admiring him and following up his news. Some even made their way to Sudan to meet him and offer support. The public were reminded about him by the video confessions of the group attributed to Riyadh bombing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After his declaration of jihad in 1996 his public image had a surge but this time as a leader rather than a star. There was a lot of controversy about him. In Saudi Arabia nobody would accuse him of being part of conspiracy but people would differ about his new program. There was almost a consensus in the Saudi domain on refusal of American presence in Arabia and many would like the idea of expelling the Americans by force. Many others had reservations and thought violence will bring a lot of trouble to the country. Interestingly those who disagreed with him did not accuse him having personal agenda or looking for personal benefits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This image went on with occasional boosts by the media until the African bombings. Interestingly the story of the International Front and fatwah did not attract much attention. The Kenya Tanzania bombings reminded people of bin Laden. The media coverage was so overwhelming that the Saudi authorities felt jealous of bin Laden. People's reaction, however, was mixed. While many felt triumph for scaring the Americans, many others felt upset by the picture of hundreds of civilians killed and injured in the attack. They felt that this can never be justified.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The American missiles then played very strong role in sorting the controversy. After the American attack on Sudan and Afghanistan it became almost shameful to criticize bin Laden. People inside Saudi Arabia and in other Arab countries were full of anger towards America, and whoever can antagonize America would provide a fulfillment to their desire of discharging their anger. The American strike with the associated remarks by Clinton and American officials proved that bin Laden is a big challenge to America. In the mind of average Arab and Muslim bin Laden appeared as the man who was able to drive America so crazy that it started shooting haphazardly at unjustified targets. There was another factor which made people forget the scene of civilian victims, the special nature of the Sudanese factory. Those who had reservations of the African bombings thought that this arrogance of the Americans is much worse than the embassy bombings. Their view was that while bin Laden or others can make "executive" mistake because of their difficult circumstances, logistics and communication, America is not supposed to do this mistake unless it is done in purpose.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Interestingly the jealousy of the Saudi regime was seen clearly in the Saudi media when they instructed the Saudi TV and radio not to mention bin Laden name at all. Even when they reported the American missile attack the news item was " attack on terrorist base in Afghanistan, period".&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-8111028243793371473?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/8111028243793371473/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=8111028243793371473' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/8111028243793371473'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/8111028243793371473'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/osama-bin-laden-biography.html' title='Osama Bin Laden biography'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-9039418655611345470</id><published>2007-11-06T14:58:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T14:58:48.820-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eminem biography'/><title type='text'>Eminem biography</title><content type='html'>Eminem, born Marshall Bruce Mathers III, 17 October 1973, Kansas City, Missouri, USA. This white rapper burst onto the US charts in 1999 with a controversial take on the horrorcore genre. Mathers endured an itinerant childhood, living with his mother in various states before eventually ending up in Detroit at the age of 12. He took up rapping in high school before dropping out in ninth grade, joining ad hoc groups Basement Productions, the New Jacks, and D12. The newly named Eminem released a raw debut album in 1997 through independent label FBT. Infinite was poorly received, however, with Eminem earning unfavourable comparisons to leading rappers such as Nas and AZ. His determination to succeed was given a boost by a prominent feature in Source's Unsigned Hype column, and he gained revenge on his former critics when he won the Wake Up Show's Freestyle Performer Of The Year award, and finished runner-up in Los Angeles' annual Rap Olympics. The following year's The Slim Shady EP, named after his sinister alter-ego, featured some vitriolic attacks on his detractors. The stand-out track, "Just Don't Give A fuck", became a highly popular underground hit, and led to guest appearances on MC Shabaam Sahddeq's "Five Star Generals" single and Kid Rock's Devil Without A Cause set. As a result, Eminem was signed to Aftermath Records by label boss Dr. Dre, who adopted the young rapper as his protege and acted as co-producer on Eminem's full-length debut. Dre's beats featured prominently on The Slim Shady LP, a provocative feast of violent, twisted lyrics, with a moral outlook partially redeemed by Eminem's claim to be only "voicing" the thoughts of the Slim Shady character. Parody or no parody, lyrics to tracks such as "97 Bonnie &amp; Clyde" (which contained lines about killing the mother of his child) and frequent verbal outbursts about his mother were held by many, outside even the usual Christian moral majority, to be deeply irresponsible. The album was buoyed by the commercial success of the singles "My Name Is" and "Guilty Conscience" (the former helped by a striking, MTV-friendly video), and climbed to number 2 on the US album chart in March 1999.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eminem subsequently made high profile appearances on Rawkus Records' Soundbombing Volume 2 compilation and Missy "Misdemeanor" Elliott's Da Real World. He was also in the news when his mother filed a lawsuit claiming that comments made by the rapper during interviews and on The Slim Shady LP had caused, amongst other things, emotional distress, damage to her reputation and loss of self-esteem. None of which harmed the sales of Eminem's follow-up album, The Marshall Mathers LP, which debuted at number 1 on the US album chart in May 2000 and established him as the most successful rapper since the mid-90s heyday of 2Pac and Snoop Doggy Dogg. By the end of the year, however, his troubled personal life and a serious assault charge had removed the gloss from his phenomenal commercial success. Despite criticism from gay rights groups, the rapper swept up three Grammy Awards the following February. He also reunited with his D12 colleagues to record the transatlantic chart-topping Devil's Night. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eminem's new studio album, The Eminem Show, was premiered by single "Without Me". The track, which debuted at UK number 1 in May 2002, featured a sample from Malcolm McLaren's "Buffalo Girls" and was supported by a controversial video which saw the rapper dressing up as Osama Bin Laden. The album debuted at number 1 on both sides of the Atlantic. Later in the year, Eminem made his mainstream acting debut in 8 Mile. The lead single from the soundtrack, "Lose Yourself", gave the rapper his first US number 1 single in November.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-9039418655611345470?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/9039418655611345470/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=9039418655611345470' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/9039418655611345470'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/9039418655611345470'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/eminem-biography.html' title='Eminem biography'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-4723549838038498316</id><published>2007-11-06T14:57:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T14:57:45.793-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Beyonce biography'/><title type='text'>Beyonce biography</title><content type='html'>She began her career at the age of 7 when she auditioned for a role in a child singing group. The group was made up of her, Latavia Roberson, Beyonce's cousin, Kelly Rowland and LeToya Luckett. Her musical influences include, The Supremes, Jackson 5. She and the other members of her group started off small, doing local events but got their break when performing on Star Search. Their young energy and sound was a revelation for Hip Hop/ R&amp;B music during the 90's. Soon after that Destiny's Child got it's formal name and started doing bigger gigs and were the opening act for other groups like SWV, Dru Hill and Immature. They released their self titled album in 1998 and Beyonce was the cornerstone in the group. Working out most of the lyrics and sound for the new group. She was the dominent lead singer in the group and no one could dispute. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Beyonce was responsible for most of the lyrics for hit songs, NO, NO, NO, BILLS, BILLS, BILLs and many of their other top 10 hits. In March of 2000 LeToya and Latavia left Destiny's Child because Beyonce and Matthew Knowles were causing them distress and not giving them the freedom to develop as artists on their own and contribute. Two replacements, Michelle Williams and Farrah Franklin were hired to take their place and keep the band going. Beyonce got her first big film break in the Austin Powers: In Goldmember. Besides that her recent song, Survivor with Destiny's Child has cemented her superstardom. She will most likely be appearing in other Hollywood productions and will continue to perform her music. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sexy first single, "Crazy In Love," featuring Jay-Z, was co-produced by Beyonce and Rich Harrison. Jay-Z returns the favor for Beyonce's part on his hit "Bonnie and Clyde 03." Laced with an Arabic ambience, fused with a ghetto-fied edge and encompassing a sample from Donna Summer's "Love to Love You Baby," "Naughty Girl" is uptempo and party perfect. Also sexy is the dancehall-Arabic flavored "Baby Boy," featuring the red hot Sean Paul. She co-stars with Cuba Gooding Jr. in "The Fighting Temptations." She has two more features currently in production and can also be seen on the small screen in a series of Spike Lee-directed commercials for Pepsi-Cola. She is also the spokesperson for L'Oreal.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-4723549838038498316?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/4723549838038498316/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=4723549838038498316' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/4723549838038498316'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/4723549838038498316'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/beyonce-biography.html' title='Beyonce biography'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-140798069905452437</id><published>2007-11-06T14:52:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T14:54:22.971-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='The Beatles Biography'/><title type='text'>The Beatles Biography</title><content type='html'>FORMED: 1960, Liverpool, England&lt;br /&gt;DISBANDED: 1970&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Inspired by the "skiffle boom", a student at Quarry Bank School in Liverpool named John Lennon decided to form a group in 1957 which laid the foundation to what was to become the most famous rock band of all time. John's original name was "The Blackjacks". However, this name only lasted a week and John used the school name as inspiration for the later name "The Quarry Men" in March 1957. John sang and played guitar, Colin Hanton played drums, Eric Griffiths on guitar, Pete Shotton on washboard, Rod Davis on banjo and Bill Smith on tea-chest bass. Bill was soon replaced by Ivan Vaughan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;John was inspired by "Heartbreak Hotel" and became a fan of American rock 'n' roll music. He introduced songs by Buddy Holly , Carl Perkins, The Coasters, Elvis Presley, Jerry Lee Lewis and Gene Vincent into their repertoire. On July 6, 1957, Ivan Vaughan invited Paul McCartney to see their gig at The Woolton Parish Church Fete. The fifteen-year-old McCartney was introduce to sixteen-year-old Lennon and a unique song writing partnership began. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The line-up of The Quarry Men increased to seven with Paul on guitar and vocals, John Lowe on piano and George Harrison on guitar and vocals. Soon Griffiths and another member would leave, leaving a five-piece band. The group appeared at several local talent contests but had very few gigs. By January 1959, the group wasn't operating. Although John and Paul kept in touch, George had joined the Les Stewart Quartet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That might have been the end of The Quarry Men but they had a stroke of luck. The Les Stewart Quartet had been booked as a resident band at a new club called "The Casbah". It was run by Mrs. Mona Best to support her son's Pete and Rory. Stewart, upset because his guitarist Ken Brown help decorate the club, refused to play there. Ken and George walked out of the group and George contacted John and Paul, and The Quarry Men were reunited as a quartet. After about seven gigs at the club, Ken Brown left over a disagreement about money. From October 1959 to January 1960 John, Paul and George continued as a trio with Paul on drums. They called themselves "Johnny &amp; the Moondogs". &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By this time John was enrolled in The Liverpool College of Art. John knew that they needed a bass player so he asked two students if they would like the position. The two were Stuart Sutcliffe and Rod Murray. Both could not afford a guitar, so Rod started to make one by hand. However, Stuart was able to sell one of his paintings to a John Moores Exhibition and was able to buy a Hofner bass guitar and join the group in January, 1960. At this time the group had changed its name to "Silver Beetles". They also began shifting drummers around, the first was Tommy Moore who toured with them through Scotland and then left. The next was Norman Chapman but he left after only a few weeks. Finally, George suggested that Pete Best, the son of club owner Mrs. Mona Best, become the group's drummer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paul contacted Pete and offered him the drummer seat, he took it. The group had finally settled on "The Beatles" just before their first trip to Hamburg in August, 1960. Now John, Paul, George, Stuart and Pete would head off for Hamburg. At that time The Beatles weren't considered to be the leading group in Liverpool and in most cases were looked down upon. In Hamburg they pulled their act together musically. This was caused by the fact that they had to play such long hours and were bullied by the club owner Bruno Koschimider to "make a show". It wasn't just Hamburg that made them special. The fact that Liverpool had so many venues for local acts to play at, coupled with the rivalry between more than 300 Merseyside groups, continued to forge The Beatles until they were to be regarded as Liverpool's top band. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the time, Pete Best was regarded as the most potent symbol in the band. After Hamburg, Stuart Sutcliffe had left and now The Beatles were a four-piece band and Paul took over as bass guitarist. John, Paul and George were the three front-line guitarists and they alternated as lead singers and also performed vocal harmony with either John and Paul or all three. Pete Best played drums and occasionally sang one song but he had developed a distinctive drum sound called "the atom beat" which many other drummers tried to copy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By this time, The Beatles had hired Brian Epstein as their manager and he signed them up for an audition with Decca Records. The head of Decca Records told The Beatles manager, "Guitar groups are on their way out Mr. Epstein.". The Beatles were devastated by their failed audition but Epstien secured them a contract with Parlophone Records. George Martin became their A&amp;R Man. In August of 1962, Pete Best was replaced by Ringo Starr. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their first single "Love Me Do" was issued on October 5, 1962, and was a modest hit. 1963 and 1964 proved to be the most important years in their careers. In 1963 the "Beatlemania" craze had started in Britain and The Beatles were no longer support acts at concerts. Now they were starring in the Royal Variety Show and the highest rating TV show "Sunday Night At The London Palladium". &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their biggest year was 1964 when they conquered the biggest record market in the world - America. The group became symbols. America was mourning the death of President John F. Kennedy and The Beatles appeared on the scene to bring them fun and excitement and end their mourning. They also brought back rock 'n' roll to America. After Elvis had join the army, he lost much of his early rebelliousness. Jerry Lee Lewis and Chuck Berry were rocked by scandals and their careers suffered. Buddy Holly, The Big Bopper and Ritchie Valens had been killed in an plane crash. The American media was promoting what The Beatles called "One-Hit-Wonders" such as Frankie Avalon, Tab Hunter, James Darren, etc. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ed Sullivan had been at London airport when The Beatles return from Sweden and saw all the girls screaming, the boys cheering and the media taking pictures. He knew they were something special and he booked them on his TV show "The Ed Sullivan Show". That show received the highest ratings in the history of television up to then. That same year The Beatles toured America for the first time and starred in their first motion picture "A Hard Day's Night". In 1965, The Beatles second motion picture "HELP!" premiered. Later that year, The Beatles performed at Shea Stadium in New York to a crowd of 55,000 screaming fans. The largest live audience in history. Their tours did have their darker moments. The first being in Tokyo, Japan where The Beatles were locked up in their hotel and were not allowed to come out until show time. The next was in the Philippines when, on a day off, Madam Marcos asked them to attend a Royal dinner. The Beatles politely turned down the invitation and the public was furious. The Bea&lt;br /&gt;tles quickly left. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1966, The Beatles were under heavy pressure from the press after John made a remark that The Beatles were more popular than Jesus. John had to apologize and explain himself several times. Not only that but their tour of America was plagued with mishaps. On August 19, 1966 they receive a death threat in Memphis and a firecracker went off during the show terrifying The Beatles. The next day in Cincinnati a concert promoter failed to provide a stage canopy and can't understand why The Beatles were unwilling to play electric guitars in a rainstorm. Paul becomes so agitated he becomes ill. On August 28, 1966 at Dodger Stadium, L.A. cops are seen beating teenage girls. Dozens are trampled in the chaos. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the sixties, The Beatles not only became a musical phenomenon, they affected the styles and fashions of the decade. They transformed the record industry as well. They brought about royalties for artists and producers, revolutionized music tours, and started the Pop promo film or what we know today as "The Music Video". Everyone of their albums, from Please Please Me to Abbey Road were all popular and unique in their own way. But after the death of their long time manager Brian Epstein, things would start to fall apart for The Beatles. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Due to outside interests the group focused less and less and the band. In late 1964 they were introduced to marijuana and would experiment with more drugs such as LSD which they were first introduced to in late 1965. The Beatles played their last concert at Candlestick Park in San Francisco on August 29, 1966. In 1967, their manager Brian Epstein died of a accidental drug overdose. Some friction was caused between John and Paul because Paul was trying to become the leader of the group after Brian's death. Ties were still strong at this point between the band members despite Ringo leaving the band for a short time during The White Album because he felt left out. When Ringo decided to return he found his drum kit decked with flowers and the others tried to include him more. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After The White Album they embarked on the "Let It Be" project. The idea was to see The Beatles jam, rehearse and record a whole new album of songs. At the end they would give a concert from some spectacular place. Tensions were high between Paul and George as they started recording at Twickenham Film Studios. John was off in his land of love with Yoko and Ringo was left in the background. One day George walked out on a session after a disagreement with Paul. George came back to finish up the album but as John would later explain, "We couldn't play the game anymore, we just couldn't do it". &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Beatles gave their last public appearance on top of the Apple building on January 30, 1969. However their "Let It Be" album was deemed un-releasable. It was handed over to Phil Spector who added lush orchestrations to such songs as "The Long and Winding Road", infuriating Paul. Despite all of this, The Beatles decided to get together to make one final album "Abbey Road" which would go on to become their biggest selling record in history. It was mainly Paul who kept the group together this long, encouraging them to make Magical Mystery Tour back in 1967 after Brian's death and trying to get them all excited about recording and performing. Recording yes, performing no. From Sgt. Pepper's through Abbey Road these were considered to be their "studio years" where they rarely got together except to record. The Let It Be album was finally released on May 8, 1970 less than a month after Paul publicly announced he was no longer a member of the group. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the end, The Beatles became true legends. Their music touched all our lives. The Beatles wanted more than just to "Be Beatles", they wanted happiness. A happiness that they once had back when they first became successful. John found happiness with his one true love Yoko, his Plastic Ono Band, and son Sean; Paul found happiness with Linda, his children, and Wings; George found happiness with his solo career, Olivia, and his son Dhani; and Ringo found happiness with his solo career, acting career, Barbara, and his sons. They will always be the greatest rock 'n' roll band in history.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-140798069905452437?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/140798069905452437/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=140798069905452437' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/140798069905452437'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/140798069905452437'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/beatles-biography.html' title='The Beatles Biography'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-4841464806367511988</id><published>2007-11-06T12:04:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T12:04:39.246-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='michael jackson biography'/><title type='text'>michael jackson biography</title><content type='html'>The Bio History of Michael Joseph Jackson began when he was born on the 29th of August 1958 in Gary, Indiana. He was the 7th of nine children. (brothers: Sigmund "Jackie", Toriano "Tito", Jermaine, Marlon, Steven "Randy", and sisters Rebbie, Janet and La-Toya Jackson&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael began his musical career at the age of 5 as the lead singer of the Jackson 5 who formed in 1964. In these early years the Jackson 5, Jackie, Jermaine,Tito,Marlon and lead singer Michael played local clubs and bars in Gary Indiana and moving further afield as there talents grew and they could compete in bigger competitions. From these early days Michael would be at the same clubs as big talented stars of there days, such as Jackie Wilson and would be learning from them even back then. In 1968 the Bobby Taylor and The Vancouvers discovered the Jackson five and from there they got an audition for Berry Gordy of Motown Records. The Jackson 5 signed for Motown and moved to California. Their first 4 singles, "I Want You Back", "ABC", "The Love You Save", and "I'll Be There" all made US No1 hits. The Jackson 5 recorded 14 albums and Michael recorded 4 solo albums with Motown.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Jackson 5 stayed with Motown until 1976, wanting more artistic freedom they felt they had to move on and signed up with Epic. The group name Jackson 5 had to be changed as it was owned by Motown, so they reverted to The Jacksons as they had be known in the early days. Brother Jermaine married Berry Gordy's daughter and stayed with Motown. Youngest brother Randy joined in his place. The Jacksons had a number of hit recordsand in total made 6 albums between the years of 1976 and 1984.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1977 Michael made his first film debut when he starred in the musical 'The Wiz' playing Scarecrow with Diana Ross in the lead role of Dorothy. It was at this time Michael met Quincy Jones who was doing the score for the film.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael teamed up with Quincey Jones as his producer for his first solo album with Epic Records. The album titled "Off The Wall" was a big success around the world and the first ever album to release a record breaking 4 No1 singles in the US.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1982 Michael Jackson released the world's largest selling album of all time, 'Thriller'. This album produced 7 hit singles, breaking yet again more records, and went on to sell over 50 million copies worldwide. Michael was keen to use music video or short films as he called them to promote his singles from the album. He worked with the best directors and producers, using the latest technology and special effects.for the hit song 'Billie Jean' The short film 'Thriller' used the latest make-up artists technolgy combined with fantastic dancing and cherography, to produce a 14 minute video, with a start, a middle and an ending. So successful was this video that 'The Making Of Michael Jackson's Thriller' became the world's largest selling home video combined with soaring album sales. In 1983 Michael performed the now legendary moonwalk for the first time on the 'Motown 25 years' anniversary show. This performance alone set Michael undoubtable into the realm of a superstar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1984 Michael won a record breaking 8 Grammy awards in one night. The awards were for his work on the 'Thriller' album and his work on the narrative for the 'ET Storybook'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On December 9th 1984 at the last concert of the Jackson's Victory Tour, Michael announced he was splitting from the group and going solo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1987 Michael released his much awaited third solo album, titled 'Bad', and lauched his record breaking first solo world tour. 1988, Michael wrote his first autobiography talking for the first time on his childhood and his career. At the end of the 1980s Michael was named 'Artist Of The Decade' for his success off of his 'Thriller' and 'Bad' albums.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1991 Michael signed with Sony Music the largest ever recording contract and released his fourth solo album, 'Dangerous'. He toured world again in 1992, taking his concerts to countries that had never before been visited by a pop/rock artist. Also Michael founded the 'Heal the World Foundation' to help improve the lives of children across the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1994 Michael married Lisa Marie Presley, daughter of rock legend Elvis Presley. The marriage only lasted for 19 months, as they divorced in 1996.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1995 saw Michael release a fifth solo album, 'HIStory', which was a double album, first half new material and second half half greatest hits. Michael toured again over a legs covering a 2 year period. In between legs of the tour on November 14th 1996, Michael married for his second time to Debbie Rowe who was a nurse that Michael had met in the treatment of his skin pigment disorder. Together they had their first child Prince Michael Joseph Jackson jr born on February 13 1997 and a daughter Paris Michael Katherine Jackson born on April 3rd 1998. In 1997 Michael released the remix album 'Blood On The Dance Floor' which also contained 5 new song linked with a 38min film "Ghosts". This film Michael played 5 roles using the latest special effects and make-up artistry, combined with his dance and music.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In September, 2001 Michael celebrated his 30th anniversary as a solo artist with two concerts to be held in New York, USA. Many artists such as Whitney Houston, Usher, Destinys Child, Shaggy and many more performed there own and Michael Jacksons past songs. Michael then reunited with all of his brothers performed there biggest hits. Michael then went onto perform solo some of his biggest hits. In October 2001 Michael released the album 'Invincible' so far releasing only 2 singles including the big hit "You Rock My World". Since the release of this first single the album has been surrounded by rumours of a rift with Sony Music and a clear lack of promotion of the album.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-4841464806367511988?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/4841464806367511988/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=4841464806367511988' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/4841464806367511988'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/4841464806367511988'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/michael-jackson-biography.html' title='michael jackson biography'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-4395921782428768942</id><published>2007-11-06T12:01:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T12:03:45.933-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Britney Spears'/><title type='text'>Britney Spears</title><content type='html'>"Pop Phenomenon" doesn't come close to describing Britney Spears. The name is legend around the world. So famous is Britney Spears now that it's impossible to imagine a World in which she doesn't exist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Born on 2 December 1981 in the small town of Kentwood, Louisiana, to parents Jamie and Lynne Spears, Britney is their second child of three. Her older brother Brian was born in April 1977 and her younger sister, Jamie-Lynn was born in April 1991. From a young age, Britney was always fixing to be a star with idols such as Madonna, Mariah Carey and Whitney Houston, the young Britney could always be heard singing, no matter what else was going on around her. After taking extensive dance and vocal lessons and performing in numerous talent shows and fairs, Britney auditioned for _"The All New Mickey Mouse Club (1989 TV series) [1989-1994]"_ when she 8, however she was too young to get the part. Instead, Britney, her mother and baby sister moved to New York where she starred in several TV adverts and an off broad-way play "Ruthless", where she was under-study with Natalie Portman. Her love of music and dance took over and 2 years later she auditioned for a part in Mickey Mouse again and this time won the part along with Christina Aguilera and Justin Timberlake. As a Mouseketeer, Britney received extensive training in dance, drama and singing and had to grow up a lot during that time. However, after the show was canceled two years later, Britney returned home and did "the normal teenager thing", attending pool parties and she was also the homecoming Queen. As a young teenager, Britney soon grew restless again and this time was desperate to become a star yet again. Again, she traveled to New York and sent out demo tapes to various labels including Sony and Mercury, but was turned down. It was Jive Records that finally took the young Britney on and set out on making her the star she is today.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She hit the studio with writers/producers such as Max Martin and Eric Foster White and the result was her debut album. In late 1998, Jive released her debut single "(Hit me) Baby one more time" which was a pop hit around the Globe, accompanied by the sixteen year old first of many controversial acts - the video, which featured Britney dressed in a Catholic Schoolgirl Uniform, baring her midriff, which was soon to become her trademark. Nonetheless, the single was a smash worldwide and Britney was instantly a Household name. She toured with popular boy band N*Sync and the single shot to the top of the charts for 3 weeks. Her debut album was released a few months later in early 1999 and like the single took to the top of the album charts, where it remained number one for six weeks. The album has now sold millions worldwide and is officially 14 x platinum in the US. Her next controversial act, after the video, was to take the cover of Rolling Stones magazine in a suggestive pose, but as Britney mania took off, the 17 year-old became more and more popular. Appealing to young girls, teenage boys and older men, Britney was on her way, yet nobody could have predicted at that time the impact she would have on Pop Culture. The second single, "Sometimes" was released in June 1999 followed on by the top 10 hit "Crazy" in September and "from the bottom of my broken heart" soon after. Britney ended 1999 selling over 10 million copies of her debut and as the Billboard Top Female Pop Artist (singles and albums), Top New Pop Artist, Top Billboard 200 album Artist and Top 100 singles Artist - female. The American Awards, MTV and Teen Choice awards soon began rolling in and in early 2000 Britney was nominated for two Grammy awards.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At just 18, Britney released her second album in 2000, the #1 smash "Oops! I did it again" and single of the same title, which topped the singles chart for 5 weeks. Smash singles "Stronger" and "Lucky" followed, but it was around this time that Britney was beginning to raise more than a few eyebrows. It seemed some people weren't too happy with the message she was sending their impressionable young children. On one hand, Britney was the perfect picture of innocence, declaring herself a Virgin until marriage yet on the other hand, she was sexually charged and provocative, with performance such as the MTV Video Music Awards in 2000, when her costume made her appear scantily-clad. As the young woman was growing up, it seemed there was an internal conflict between her, her management and her mother, all pulling her in different directions. Yet the image the public saw was a gorgeous young woman, beautifully dressed and damn close to perfection, often labeled the "Pop Princess" around the world. Still, the awards kept rolling in and in early 2001 Britney struck a lucrative deal with Pepsi-Cola for Sponsorship and advertising. The 19 year-old was growing up fast, with the media constantly fixed on what she was and wasn't doing, her "rivalry" with former fellow Mouseketeer Christina Aguilera and also her blossoming relationship with N*Sync heartthrob Justin Timberlake. Britney was keen that people saw her as a growing woman as she began to ready the public for her next LP release in late 2001.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In November, she hit the top 10 with the sexually charged "I'm a slave 4 u" which took a completely different turn in musical direction from her previous singles and in the same month released her third LP, self-titled "Britney" which shot to the top of the albums charts, breaking records for a female artist. Her performance of "Slave" at the MTV VMA's caused outrage among animal rights campaigners, as she performed with a live giant Snake and wearing little herself. It was a far cry from the Britney of just three years ago, and perhaps the critical moment when what some people would say "she started going downhill". Sales of her third album, while impressive, where not nearly as high as her former releases, perhaps due to the increase of new pop female singers flooding the market, yet Britney, still incredibly popular, carried on. In early 2002, the 20 year-old Britney released "I'm not a girl, not yet a woman", taken from the soundtrack of her debut movie Crossroads (2002/I) which was released in February that year. She soon after hit the charts with "Overprotected" and also toured Worldwide on the "Dream within a dream tour". Yet it seemed it was all getting too much for Britney, her four year relationship with Timberlake ended suddenly and very publicly and she soon announced she was to take 6 months off, after all, she had achieved so much by such a young age and in such a short space of time. Her star was by no means fading, with "Forbes" declaring her "The Worlds most powerful celebrity" in mid-2002.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While she may have been on a break from her career, she was by no means breaking from the media, who followed her relentlessly, even more keen to track her down and find out what she was up to. Britney was increasingly letting her pop princess crown slip, admitting she had lost her sacred virginity to Timberlake, outside of marriage. Britney could also be seen smoking and drinking to excess on wild nights out and famously breaking down in tears while being interviewed by Diane Sawyer about her parents (who were recently divorced) and her bitter split from Timberlake. Britney was linked to men such as Fred Durst of Limp Bizkit and openly kissed Colin Farrell at a movie premiere. However, she seemed to get herself back together for her new album released in late 2003. In a blitz of publicity which included the infamous "Like a Virgin" performance and Madonna kiss at the MTV Video Music Awards in August that year. The new album "In The Zone" was a bid to be seen as a woman and caused controversy with songs on it such as "Breathe on me" and "Touch of my hand" - which was about masturbation - however, the appeal of Britney was still there and the album topped the Billboard 200 albums charts. The first single to be lifted was "Me against the music" a club hit that featured pop icon Madonna and singing with her was a dream come true for Britney. Now 22, it seemed Britney was in a lot more control over her career, yet her personal life still seemed to be slipping. In January 2004, Britney got "married" to childhood friend Jason Alexander in a Las Vegas ceremony. The incident shocked the world, especially when the marriage was annulled 55 hours later and was described as "a joke taken too far" by her management.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Britney soon released one of her biggest singles, "Toxic" which topped various charts around the world including the UK and Canadian singles charts. The single was a smash-hit and silenced any critics that said Britney no longer had what it took to make a comeback. She soon began her highly publicized and overtly sexual "Onyx Hotel Tour" which was canceled a few months later after Britney damaged her knee during a video shoot and had to receive medical treatment. Other singles off the album included the Gold Selling "Everytime", which topped the UK singles charts and like usual, also carried a fair amount of controversy for its video, which allegedly depicted the star committing suicide after a fight with her boyfriend, played by Stephen Dorff ; however, this was "changed" to an accident in which she drowns yet reincarnates. It was around this time that Britney began dating Kevin Federline, a former back up dancer who she had taken on tour with her a few months previously. The snag here was that Kevin came with baggage - in the form of an "ex" girlfriend, heavily pregnant "Moesha" (1996) actress Shar Jackson and their young child. Britney and Kevin soon became engaged and in September 2004 were married in a secret ceremony, soon after the birth of Kevin's second child. That same month, Britney released a single off her upcoming "Greatest Hits" album (released in November 2004) a cover of Bobby Browns 1988 hit "My Prerogative".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Britney was a changed woman, no longer concerned with what the public thought of her or her appearance, she parted ways with her manager who she had had since she was 13, and was increasingly stepping out looking more "trailer trash" than Multi-Millionaire. In February 2005, Britney won her first Grammy for the single "Toxic" as Best Dance Recording. Just two months later, it was announced Britney was pregnant her first child. A reality TV Series "Britney &amp; Kevin: Chaotic" (2005), which featured the pair getting to know each other the previous year, leading up to their wedding aired on UPN and eventually got a world wide audience, despite harsh criticism. In September 2005, Britney evolved yet again, this time as a devoted wife and mother, with the birth of her first child, a Son, which she named Sean Preston. In November that year, she released a remix album "B in the mix, the Remixes".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking back over the last seven years of this remarkable ladies career and life, it really is hard to imagine what the face of Pop would look like without her. Here is a 24 year-old woman who has grown in the face of the glaring media from innocent School-girl to Sexual Pop Vixen to Young wife and Mother. Who knows what is next for Britney? Rumours of a comeback album for 2006 have been circulating for a while and also a few more movie productions, yet one thing is for certain: Britney Spears has worked hard to get to where she is today and by no means will she be disappearing any time soon. Her name and face is legend in the media and celebrity circuit and it's surely only a matter of time before Spears shocks us all again, with her next album or tour or movie or personal move. One thing is for certain though: the public will be watching.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-4395921782428768942?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/4395921782428768942/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=4395921782428768942' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/4395921782428768942'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/4395921782428768942'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/britney-spears.html' title='Britney Spears'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-5829394302008298855</id><published>2007-11-06T11:47:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T11:50:52.646-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='HUMOUR'/><title type='text'>HUMOUR</title><content type='html'>Post office&lt;br /&gt;-"Doctor! I think there is something wrong with my eyes."&lt;br /&gt;-"I think so too. This is a post office."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DNA&lt;br /&gt;- "I have good news and bad news",&lt;br /&gt;the defense lawyer says to his client.&lt;br /&gt;- "What's the bad news?"&lt;br /&gt;The lawyer says:&lt;br /&gt;- "Your blood matches the DNA found at the murder scene."&lt;br /&gt;- "Dammit!" cries the client. "What's the good news?"&lt;br /&gt;- "Well," the lawyer says, "Your cholesterol is down to 140."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Razor-blade&lt;br /&gt;"Doctor, please hurry. My son swallowed a razor-blade."&lt;br /&gt;"Don't panic, I'm coming immediately. Have you done anything yet ?"&lt;br /&gt;"Yea, I shaved with the electric razor."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chickens&lt;br /&gt;Q: What day of the week do chickens hate?&lt;br /&gt;A: Fry-day!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Giraffe&lt;br /&gt;A man walks into a bar with a giraffe and they proceed to get blitzed. The giraffe drinks so much it passes out on the floor. The man gets up and heads for the door to leave when the bartender yells, "Hey! You can't leave that lyin' there!" The drunk replies, "That's not a lion! It's a giraffe."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not my dog&lt;br /&gt;A man walks into a pub and sits down next to a man with a dog at his feet. "Does your dog bite?"&lt;br /&gt;"No."&lt;br /&gt;A few minutes later the dog takes a huge chunk out of his leg.&lt;br /&gt;"I thought you said your dog didn't bite!" the man says indignantly.&lt;br /&gt;"That's not my dog."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Drunk Blonde&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A blonde phoned police to report that thieves had been in her car. "They've stolen the dashboard, the steering wheel, the brake pedal, even the accelerator," she cried out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, before the police investigation could start, the phone rang a second time and the same voice came over the line. "Never mind, I got in the back seat by mistake."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Island&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were three people stranded on an island, a brunette, a redhead, and a blonde. The brunette looked over the water to the mainland and estimated about 20 miles to shore. So she announced, "I'm going to try to swim to shore." So she swam out five miles, and got really tired. She swam out ten miles from the island, and she was too tired to go on, so she drowned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second one, the redhead, said to herself, "I wonder if she made it. I guess it's better to try to get to the mainland than stay here and starve." So she attempts to swim out. The redhead had a lot more endurance than the brunette, as she swam out 10 miles before she even got tired. After 15 miles, she was too tired to go on, so she drowned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So the blonde thought to herself, "I wonder if they made it! I think I'd better try to make it, too." So she swam out 5 miles, ten miles, fifteen miles, and finally nineteen miles from the island. The shore was just in sight, but she said, "I'm too tired to go on!" So she swam back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sleeping pills&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An exhausted looking blond dragged himself in to the doctor's office. "Doctor, there are dogs all over my neighborhood. They bark all day and all night, and I can't get a wink of sleep."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have good news for you," the doctor answered, rummaging through a drawer full of sample medications. "Here are some new sleeping pills that work like a dream. A few of these and your trouble will be over."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Great," the blond answered, "I'll try anything. Let's give it a shot."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few weeks later the blond returned, looking worse than ever. "Doc, your plan is no good. I'm more tired than before!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't understand how that could be", said the doctor, shaking his head. "Those are the strongest pills on the market!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That may be true," answered the blond wearily, "but I'm still up all night chasing those dogs and when I finally catch one it's hard getting him to swallow the pill!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Helping a blond lose weight&lt;br /&gt;A blonde is overweight, so her doctor puts her on a diet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I want you to eat regularly for two days, then skip a day, and repeat the procedure for two weeks. The next time I see you, you'll have lost at least five pounds."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the blonde returns, she's lost nearly 20 pounds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why, that's amazing!" the doctor says. "Did you follow my instructions?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The blonde nods. "I'll tell you, though, I thought I was going to drop dead that third day." "From hunger, you mean?" said the doctor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, from skipping," replied the blonde.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;E-mail this joke to your friends!&lt;br /&gt;# Visit the next joke about this topic!&lt;br /&gt;# Visit the previous joke about this topic!&lt;br /&gt;# Return to the blonde jokes page&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Search for Jokes by Keyword&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I Want to Match in Search Index:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A blonde goes into a nearby store and asks a clerk if she can buy the TV in the corner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The clerk looks at her and says that he doesn't serve blondes, so she goes back home and dyes her hair black.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day she returns to the store and asks the same thing, and again, the clerk said he doesn't serve blondes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frustrated, the blonde goes home and dyes her hair yet again, to a shade of red.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sure that a clerk would sell her the TV this time, she returns and asks a different clerk this time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To her astonishment, this clerk also says that she doesn't serve blondes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The blonde asks the clerk, "How in the world do you know I am a blonde?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The clerk looks at her disgustedly and says,"That's not a TV -- it's a microwave!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She sent me a fax with a stamp on it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She thought a quarterback was a refund.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She tripped over the cordless phone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She put lipstick on her forehead because she wanted to make up her mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She told someone to meet her at the corner of "Walk" and "Don't Walk".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She took a ruler to bed to see how long she slept.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the bottom of the application where is says "Sign here", she wrote Sagittarius.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If she spoke her mind, she'd be speechless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When she heard that 90% of all crimes were around the home, she moved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She got an AM radio. It took her 9 months to figure out that she could use it at night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When she saw the sign in front of the YMCA, she said, "Look! They spelled Macy's wrong!".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She stood staring at the frozen orange juice because it said "Concentrate".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Did I read that sign right?&lt;br /&gt;TOILET OUT OF ORDER. PLEASE USE FLOOR BELOW&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a Laundromat:&lt;br /&gt;AUTOMATIC WASHING MACHINES: PLEASE REMOVE ALL YOUR CLOTHES WHEN THE LIGHT GOES OUT&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a London department store:&lt;br /&gt;BARGAIN BASEMENT UPSTAIRS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In an office:&lt;br /&gt;WOULD THE PERSON WHO TOOK THE STEP LADDER YESTERDAY PLEASE BRING IT BACK OR FURTHER STEPS WILL BE TAKEN&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In an office:&lt;br /&gt;AFTER TEA BREAK STAFF SHOULD EMPTY THE TEAPOT AND STAND UPSIDE DOWN ON THE DRAINING BOARD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Outside a secondhand shop:&lt;br /&gt;WE EXCHANGE ANYTHING - BICYCLES, WASHING MACHINES, ETC. WHY NOT BRING YOUR WIFE ALONG AND GET A WONDERFUL BARGAIN?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Notice in health food shop window:&lt;br /&gt;CLOSED DUE TO ILLNESS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spotted in a safari park: (I sure hope so)&lt;br /&gt;ELEPHANTS PLEASE STAY IN YOUR CAR&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seen during a conference:&lt;br /&gt;FOR ANYONE WHO HAS CHILDREN AND DOESN'T KNOW IT, THERE IS A DAY CARE ON THE 1ST FLOOR&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Notice in a farmer's field:&lt;br /&gt;THE FARMER ALLOWS WALKERS TO CROSS THE FIELD FOR FREE, BUT THE BULL CHARGES.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Message on a leaflet:&lt;br /&gt;IF YOU CANNOT READ, THIS LEAFLET WILL TELL YOU HOW TO GET LESSONS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On a repair shop door:&lt;br /&gt;WE CAN REPAIR ANYTHING. (PLEASE KNOCK HARD ON THE DOOR - THE BELL DOESN'T WORK)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Little Kate was saying her prayers and at the end she said:&lt;br /&gt;"Please, dear God, make Madrid the capital of Italy."&lt;br /&gt;"Why did you ask so?" asked her mother.&lt;br /&gt;"Because I wrote it in my class-test."&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-5829394302008298855?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/5829394302008298855/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=5829394302008298855' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/5829394302008298855'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/5829394302008298855'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/humour.html' title='HUMOUR'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-8850077979349723886</id><published>2007-11-06T10:01:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T10:03:00.037-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brothers Grimm'/><title type='text'>The Twelve Dancing Princesses</title><content type='html'>There was a king who had twelve beautiful daughters. They slept in twelve beds all in one room and when they went to bed, the doors were shut and locked up. However, every morning their shoes were found to be quite worn through as if they had been danced in all night. Nobody could find out how it happened, or where the princesses had been.&lt;br /&gt;     So the king made it known to all the land that if any person could discover the secret and find out where it was that the princesses danced in the night, he would have the one he liked best to take as his wife, and would be king after his death. But whoever tried and did not succeed, after three days and nights, they would be put to death.&lt;br /&gt;     A king's son soon came. He was well entertained, and in the evening was taken to the chamber next to the one where the princesses lay in their twelve beds. There he was to sit and watch where they went to dance; and, in order that nothing could happen without him hearing it, the door of his chamber was left open. But the king's son soon fell asleep; and when he awoke in the morning he found that the princesses had all been dancing, for the soles of their shoes were full of holes.&lt;br /&gt;     The same thing happened the second and third night and so the king ordered his head to be cut off.&lt;br /&gt;     After him came several others; but they all had the same luck, and all lost their lives in the same way.&lt;br /&gt;     Now it happened that an old soldier, who had been wounded in battle and could fight no longer, passed through the country where this king reigned, and as he was travelling through a wood, he met an old woman, who asked him where he was going.&lt;br /&gt;     'I hardly know where I am going, or what I had better do,' said the soldier; 'but I think I would like to find out where it is that the princesses dance, and then in time I might be a king.'&lt;br /&gt;     'Well,' said the old woman, 'that is not a very hard task: only take care not to drink any of the wine which one of the princesses will bring to you in the evening; and as soon as she leaves you pretend to be fast asleep.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     Then she gave him a cloak, and said, 'As soon as you put that on you will become invisible, and you will then be able to follow the princesses wherever they go.' When the soldier heard all this good advice, he was determined to try his luck, so he went to the king, and said he was willing to undertake the task.&lt;br /&gt;     He was as well received as the others had been, and the king ordered fine royal robes to be given him; and when the evening came he was led to the outer chamber.&lt;br /&gt;     Just as he was going to lie down, the eldest of the princesses brought him a cup of wine; but the soldier threw it all away secretly, taking care not to drink a drop. Then he laid himself down on his bed, and in a little while began to snore very loudly as if he was fast asleep.&lt;br /&gt;     When the twelve princesses heard this they laughed heartily; and the eldest said, 'This fellow too might have done a wiser thing than lose his life in this way!' Then they rose and opened their drawers and boxes, and took out all their fine clothes, and dressed themselves at the mirror, and skipped about as if they were eager to begin dancing.&lt;br /&gt;     But the youngest said, 'I don't know why it is, but while you are so happy I feel very uneasy; I am sure some mischance will befall us.'&lt;br /&gt;     'You simpleton,' said the eldest, 'you are always afraid; have you forgotten how many kings' sons have already watched in vain? And as for this soldier, even if I had not given him his sleeping draught, he would have slept soundly enough.'&lt;br /&gt;     When they were all ready, they went and looked at the soldier; but he snored on, and did not stir hand or foot: so they thought they were quite safe.&lt;br /&gt;     Then the eldest went up to her own bed and clapped her hands, and the bed sank into the floor and a trap-door flew open. The soldier saw them going down through the trap-door one after another, the eldest leading the way; and thinking he had no time to lose, he jumped up, put on the cloak which the old woman had given him, and followed them.&lt;br /&gt;     However, in the middle of the stairs he trod on the gown of the youngest princess, and she cried out to her sisters, 'All is not right; someone took hold of my gown.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     'You silly creature!' said the eldest, 'it is nothing but a nail in the wall.'&lt;br /&gt;     Down they all went, and at the bottom they found themselves in a most delightful grove of trees; and the leaves were all of silver, and glittered and sparkled beautifully. The soldier wished to take away some token of the place; so he broke off a little branch, and there came a loud noise from the tree. Then the youngest daughter said again, 'I am sure all is not right -- did not you hear that noise? That never happened before.'&lt;br /&gt;     But the eldest said, 'It is only our princes, who are shouting for joy at our approach.'&lt;br /&gt;     They came to another grove of trees, where all the leaves were of gold; and afterwards to a third, where the leaves were all glittering diamonds. And the soldier broke a branch from each; and every time there was a loud noise, which made the youngest sister tremble with fear. But the eldest still said it was only the princes, who were crying for joy.&lt;br /&gt;     They went on till they came to a great lake; and at the side of the lake there lay twelve little boats with twelve handsome princes in them, who seemed to be waiting there for the princesses.&lt;br /&gt;     One of the princesses went into each boat, and the soldier stepped into the same boat as the youngest. As they were rowing over the lake, the prince who was in the boat with the youngest princess and the soldier said, 'I do not know why it is, but though I am rowing with all my might we do not get on so fast as usual, and I am quite tired: the boat seems very heavy today.'&lt;br /&gt;     'It is only the heat of the weather,' said the princess, 'I am very warm, too.'&lt;br /&gt;     On the other side of the lake stood a fine, illuminated castle from which came the merry music of horns and trumpets. There they all landed, and went into the castle, and each prince danced with his princess; and the soldier, who was still invisible, danced with them too. When any of the princesses had a cup of wine set by her, he drank it all up, so that when she put the cup to her mouth it was empty. At this, too, the youngest sister was terribly frightened, but the eldest always silenced her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     They danced on till three o'clock in the morning, and then all their shoes were worn out, so that they were obliged to leave. The princes rowed them back again over the lake (but this time the soldier placed himself in the boat with the eldest princess); and on the opposite shore they took leave of each other, the princesses promising to come again the next night.&lt;br /&gt;     When they came to the stairs, the soldier ran on before the princesses, and laid himself down. And as the twelve, tired sisters slowly came up, they heard him snoring in his bed and they said, 'Now all is quite safe'. Then they undressed themselves, put away their fine clothes, pulled off their shoes, and went to bed.&lt;br /&gt;     In the morning the soldier said nothing about what had happened, but determined to see more of this strange adventure, and went again on the second and third nights. Everything happened just as before: the princesses danced till their shoes were worn to pieces, and then returned home. On the third night the soldier carried away one of the golden cups as a token of where he had been.&lt;br /&gt;     As soon as the time came when he was to declare the secret, he was taken before the king with the three branches and the golden cup; and the twelve princesses stood listening behind the door to hear what he would say.&lt;br /&gt;     The king asked him. 'Where do my twelve daughters dance at night?'&lt;br /&gt;     The soldier answered, 'With twelve princes in a castle underground.' And then he told the king all that had happened, and showed him the three branches and the golden cup which he had brought with him.&lt;br /&gt;     The king called for the princesses, and asked them whether what the soldier said was true and when they saw that they were discovered, and that it was of no use to deny what had happened, they confessed it all.&lt;br /&gt;     So the king asked the soldier which of the princesses he would choose for his wife; and he answered, 'I am not very young, so I will have the eldest.' -- and they were married that very day, and the soldier was chosen to be the king's heir.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-8850077979349723886?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/8850077979349723886/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=8850077979349723886' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/8850077979349723886'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/8850077979349723886'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/twelve-dancing-princesses.html' title='The Twelve Dancing Princesses'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-1059651253562602320</id><published>2007-11-06T09:58:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T10:00:31.775-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='for kids'/><title type='text'>for kids longer stories</title><content type='html'>The bell rang at four o'clock and all the children in Donna's class at Chapel High School poured out into the corridor and joined the masses rushing out of school because it was Friday and the weekend was here!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Donna picked up her bag and went down to the gym. Tonight was football practice night and tomorrow there was a big match – the semi-final of the Inter-schools competition. Donna got changed and went out to the football pitch. A crowd of boys was hanging around the field, waiting for Mr Jones the sports teacher to arrive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They kicked the ball around and practised shots on goal. They had a really good goalie called Warren. He looked like a stick insect with red hair and freckles, but he was brilliant at stopping goals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Barry Woodhead was the centre forward. He was wicked at scoring penalties. Donna thought he must have studied videos of Michael Owen. If only Barry wasn’t so big-headed. Of course he was bigger and stronger and faster than everyone else but that didn't give him a reason to make fun of everyone else. Donna really hated him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Goal..!’&lt;br /&gt;Barry Woodhead sent another penalty shot into the back of the net. Donna didn't like him but she had to admit he was a good player.&lt;br /&gt;Just then, a tall, heavy man in sports kit strode across the field. He came over to the football pitch and called to everyone.&lt;br /&gt;'Mr Jones is sick,' he said. 'I'm Mr Stanley. From now on, I'm in charge of the team.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everybody looked unhappy. They knew Mr Jones was a good teacher and he was always fair. They had never seen Mr Stanley before.&lt;br /&gt;'Right,' said Mr Stanley. 'Line up and we'll see what you can do!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The team made a line ready to practise their shots on goal. Donna stood behind Stevie Hamilton and waited for her turn. Then she heard Mr Stanley shouting and waving his arms. His face was bright red and he sounded really angry.&lt;br /&gt;'Oi, you!' he shouted at Donna.&lt;br /&gt;'Clear off! We don't want any girls hanging around here getting in the way!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Donna stared at Mr Stanley.&lt;br /&gt;Stevie Hamilton said, 'But, Sir… Donna is on the team. She's brilliant!'&lt;br /&gt;'NO GIRLS ON MY TEAM!!' shouted Mr Stanley even louder.&lt;br /&gt;'But that's not fair!'&lt;br /&gt;'NO BUTS!' His face seemed about to explode.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Donna stood at the side of the field and watched her team during training. Barry Woodhead smirked and smiled. Of course he was pleased that she was thrown off the team! It started to rain and everyone got cold. By half past six it was raining so hard that they had to stop.&lt;br /&gt;'Bye, see you tomorrow at the match!' they shouted as they left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Donna walked slowly home in the rain. She felt sad and miserable. It just wasn't fair. She always played for the team. Mr Jones didn't mind. She had played in all the matches so far…how could she survive without football? It was her life.&lt;br /&gt;Next day she decided to go to watch the game. It started at 3 o'clock and was against Mouldy Hall School. Donna arrived just as the whistle blew for kick-off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Barry Woodhead kicked the ball to Jamie Watson. He ran up the right wing, keeping the ball just ahead of him. Just outside the box he crossed it and miraculously it landed on Kevin Johnson's head and went into the net.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'Gooooaaaallll!' they shouted!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fantastic! Straight from the kick-off! There was no doubt that Chapel High would win.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Five minutes later Barry Woodhead was running up the field when the number two from Mouldy Hall's team tackled him. Crunch! He missed the ball and speared Barry Woodhead's leg with his boot. There was a free kick just outside the penalty box. The Mouldy Hall players made a wall and the referee kept telling them to get back. Dave Turnbull took the free kick and it went round the wall like a banana and into the back of the net! 'Goal'!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Half an hour later, they had another chance. Paul Bennett got the ball and dribbled down the left wing. He beat two Mouldy Hall defenders and reached the half-way line. He looked round and there was no one near him! He ran on, still dribbling the ball, sent the goalie the wrong way, and shot it into the back of the net! Hurray! Hurray for Chapel High!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The score stayed the same during the second half as everyone was tired from running around so much. The game finished 3-0 to Chapel High. Fantastic - now they were in the final!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Donna stood on the sidelines and watched. She was so happy that her team had won, but she was so miserable that she couldn't play. Mr Stanley had glared at her all the way through the match. It just wasn't fair! Why shouldn't she play football too?&lt;br /&gt;The next Saturday was the day of the Big Match. It was Chapel High against Harton House School. The teams were big rivals and Harton House had won the competition last year. At ten minutes to three the football field was lined with people. It seemed like half the school were there, including teachers, parents and the Headmaster, Mr Blunderbuss with his huge moustache.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The whistle blew. Harton's number nine, Lee Mason, got the ball and sent it flying down the field. A very large, spotty boy called Scott Perkins trapped the ball and volleyed it at the net. Warren, the Chapel High goalie, made a brilliant save and it went out for a corner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Chapel High defence collected in the box. The whistle blew and the corner shot came sailing over. It landed on Lee Mason's head and was headed straight into the back of the net.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh no! One - nil down already. The Harton House spectators cheered and clapped. Donna looked on and felt her heart sinking.&lt;br /&gt;Come on Chapel High!' she shouted. 'You can do it!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Twenty-five minutes later, during an attack by Harton, Shaun Wilkins fouled Lee Mason in the box, just as he was going to shoot. Lee Mason fell to the ground groaning and moaning but everyone knew he wasn't really hurt. The referee gave a penalty. Scott Perkins took the shot and smashed it into the back of the net. Poor Warren didn't even see it! Two - nil down. Donna was starting to feel really miserable now. They just couldn't lose, could they?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just after half time things got worse. Scott Perkins, who was so huge he should have been playing rugby, tackled Barry Woodhead… or tried to. Scott's huge boot hit Barry's leg and everyone heard a crunching sound. Barry lay on the ground and couldn't move.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mr Stanley ran onto the pitch and looked at Barry Woodhead. 'I think his leg's broken. Where's the stretcher?' Barry Woodhead was carried off the field and Scott Perkins got a yellow card. He should have been sent off for a foul like that. Mr Stanley stood on the pitch and shouted with his red face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'Where are the substitutes?'&lt;br /&gt;All the Chapel High players looked at each other in dismay.&lt;br /&gt;'Please, Sir, there aren't any,' said Kevin Johnson. 'All the other boys have gone to play in the rugby competition.'&lt;br /&gt;'What!!' shouted Mr Stanley. 'No more players?'&lt;br /&gt;'Well, there is one,' said Stevie Hamilton.&lt;br /&gt;'Well, get them here now!'&lt;br /&gt;'It's Donna. She's over there and she's dressed in her kit.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mr Stanley's eyebrows went blacker and his face went redder. The players could see he was struggling to say the words.&lt;br /&gt;'All right then. As this is an emergency. Go and get her.'&lt;br /&gt;Stevie Hamilton ran over to Donna.&lt;br /&gt;'Come on!' he said. 'You're back on the team!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a few seconds Donna was back on the football pitch. The whistle blew. She ran up the field on the right wing to take the cross from Stevie then she passed it on to Kevin. They all ran as fast as they could up the field. The ball was running ahead. Kevin passed it back to Donna and she took the shot from outside the penalty box. It flew up into the air and over the head of Harton's goalie and into the back of the net.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Immediately the Chapel fans went mad. They started singing and cheering and clapping as loud as they could. The teachers were smiling and Mr Blunderbuss was beaming.&lt;br /&gt;'That's more like it, Chapel High.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was 2 - 1 now and only ten minutes to go. They started again from the centre spot. Again Chapel High got the ball and started to attack. Donna ran down the field and saw Scott Perkins heading towards her. He ran into her at full speed and said 'Oops, sorry!' as he chopped Donna's legs from under her. The referee didn't see a thing.&lt;br /&gt;'I'll get you for that!' thought Donna.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ball went out for a throw-in. Stevie Hamilton threw it in to Kevin Johnson who beat three players and took a shot. It hit the post, bounced back into the penalty area and as the Harton defence scrambled to clear it Donna put out her toe and put the ball into the net. Hurray! Hurray! Now they were equal. 2 all. And only five minutes to go…&lt;br /&gt;The crowd was making more noise than ever. The Chapel High fans were singing and the Harton House fans were shouting encouragement to their players.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both teams suddenly found extra energy. The ball flew from one end of the field to the other. There was attack and then counter-attack. Donna felt as if her legs would drop off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the last minute. Donna got the ball from Stevie Hamilton. Again she faced that big lump Scott Perkins. Donna sent him the wrong way and he was too slow to catch her. She was in the box. There was only the Harton goalie now. She went to strike the shot, but no, she changed her mind and took it with her left foot. The Harton goalie dived the wrong way and Donna smashed the ball into the top left-hand corner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was it! A hat trick. Thirty seconds later the final whistle blew. They had won! They had won the cup and were winners of the Inter-schools championship!&lt;br /&gt;The Chapel House fans were smiling and shouting. Mr Blunderbuss was jumping up and down. The Harton House fans couldn't believe it. Scott Perkins had collapsed onto the ground in a heap.&lt;br /&gt;'Hurray for Donna!' they shouted. Donna just grinned. She had never felt so happy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The medals were presented and hung around the players' necks on ribbons. Then Kevin Johnson, as Captain, was presented with the Inter-Schools cup. It was a large, silver trophy with hands holding a football, just like a small World Cup trophy. He raised it into the air. Everyone cheered and took photographs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mr Stanley's face went redder and redder. His face had lost its black look and even he was smiling.&lt;br /&gt;'Oh, Donna,' he said, 'don't forget - football training on Friday night with the team!'&lt;br /&gt;Donna just smiled and Stevie Hamilton winked at her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The End&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-1059651253562602320?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/1059651253562602320/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=1059651253562602320' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/1059651253562602320'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/1059651253562602320'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/for-kids-longer-stories.html' title='for kids longer stories'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-433554223698789278</id><published>2007-11-06T09:51:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T09:56:59.607-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='For kids short stories'/><title type='text'>For kids short stories</title><content type='html'>It was a wet day and Barry was miserable. The bell rang and all the children went out into the school yard. Barry saw two boys hanging around the door. They walked up to him and pushed him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look, it’s Barry Robinson,” they said.&lt;br /&gt;“Give us your money or we’ll hit you.”&lt;br /&gt;Barry gave them his dinner money.&lt;br /&gt;“Ooo, look at little Barry” said the big one called Scott Dixon.&lt;br /&gt;“How’s your grandma?” and all the boys laughed.&lt;br /&gt;“Leave my gran alone,” said Barry.&lt;br /&gt;“Your gran can’t do anything,” said Scott Dixon. “Everybody knows that.”&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, she can,” said Barry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At that moment they saw a small figure arrive at the school railings. She was dressed in black and had an umbrella. She was very small. The figure looked up and the boys saw Barry's grandma. She walked into the school yard and looked at Scott Dixon and his friend Lee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I've been watching you," she said.&lt;br /&gt;She picked up Scott Dixon and threw him up into the air. He flew twenty metres and banged against the school wall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That will teach him!" said Grandma. "Come on Barry, let's go home." Barry smiled and all the other children stared in amazement. "Barry's Grandma can do anything!" they said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next day Grandma and Barry went shopping. They took the bus into town and went to the market. Then they waited at the bus stop for the bus home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly they heard a noise. There was a shop on the other side of the road - a jewellery shop with watches and rings and gold. A bell rang and the glass window broke. Grandma and Barry crossed the road. They saw two men with guns taking all the expensive things.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grandma went into the shop with her umbrella. The two men saw her and laughed.&lt;br /&gt;"Look at this old dear," they said. Then Grandma did a karate chop on one man. He fell to the floor. She hit the second man with her umbrella and he fell to the floor too. After three minutes a police car arrived. It took the two men away to prison.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks, Grandma," said the police officer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Barry and Grandma went home. At six o' clock they watched the news on television. The news was terrible. A big building in London was on fire. They saw people screaming and shouting, "Help! Save us!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Come on Barry!" said Grandma. They went into the garden and Grandma opened her umbrella. She took Barry's hand and they flew straight up into the air. They were flying!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They flew a long way very fast. They flew past an aeroplane and Grandma waved to the pilot. He was very surprised!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They arrived in London at the burning building. It was very tall and people were at the windows.&lt;br /&gt;"Help, help!" they shouted.&lt;br /&gt;Grandma left Barry and flew up to the top of the building with her umbrella. One by one she saved all the people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fire fighters said, "Thank you Grandma," and Grandma smiled.&lt;br /&gt;"Come on Barry!" she said. "Let's go home for tea."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On Monday morning Grandma got a letter from the Queen. It said 'Thank you, Grandma,' and sent a medal.&lt;br /&gt;At school everybody looked at Barry.&lt;br /&gt;"Look that's Barry Robinson - his grandma can do anything!"&lt;br /&gt;But Barry just smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The End&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-433554223698789278?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/433554223698789278/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=433554223698789278' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/433554223698789278'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/433554223698789278'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/for-kids-short-stories.html' title='For kids short stories'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-1001502197726647997</id><published>2007-11-06T09:48:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T09:50:19.318-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Christian Andersen'/><title type='text'>Christian Andersen</title><content type='html'>The Snow Man&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    It is so delightfully cold, said the Snow Man, that it makes my whole body crackle. This is just the kind of wind to blow life into one. How that great red thing up there is staring at me! He meant the sun, who was just setting. It shall not make me wink. I shall manage to keep the pieces.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    He had two triangular pieces of tile in his head, instead of eyes, his mouth was made of an old broken rake, and was, of course, furnished with teeth. He had been brought into existence amidst the joyous shouts of boys, the jingling of sleigh-bells, and the slashing of whips. The sun went down, and the full moon rose, large, round, and clear, shining in the deep blue.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    There it comes again, from the other side, said the Snow Man, who supposed the sun was showing himself once more. Ah, I have cured him of staring, though, now he may hang up there, and shine, that I may see myself. If I only knew how to manage to move away from this place, I should so like to move. If I could, I would slide along yonder on the ice, as I have seen the boys do, but I don't understand how, I don't even know how to run.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    Away, away, barked the old yard-dog. He was quite hoarse, and could not pronounce Bow wow properly. He had once been an indoor dog, and lay by the fire, and he had been hoarse ever since. The sun will make you run some day. I saw him, last winter, make your predecessor run, and his predecessor before him. Away, away, they all have to go.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    I don't understand you, comrade, said the Snow Man. Is that thing up yonder to teach me to run? I saw it running itself a little while ago, and now it has come creeping up from the other side.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    You know nothing at all, replied the yard-dog, but then, you've only lately been patched up. What you see yonder is the moon, and the one before it was the sun. It will come again to-morrow, and most likely teach you to run down into the ditch by the well, for I think the weather is going to change. I can feel such pricks and stabs in my left leg, I am sure there is going to be a change.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    I don't understand him, said the Snow Man to himself, but I have a feeling that he is talking of something very disagreeable. The one who stared so just now, and whom he calls the sun, is not my friend, I can feel that too.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    Away, away, barked the yard-dog, and then he turned round three times, and crept into his kennel to sleep.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    There was really a change in the weather. Towards morning, a thick fog covered the whole country round, and a keen wind arose, so that the cold seemed to freeze one's bones, but when the sun rose, the sight was splendid. Trees and bushes were covered with hoarfrost, and looked like a forest of white coral, while on every twig glittered frozen dew-drops. The many delicate forms concealed in summer by luxuriant foliage, were now clearly defined, and looked like glittering lace-work. From every twig glistened a white radiance. The birch, waving in the wind, looked full of life, like trees in summer, and its appearance was wondrously beautiful. And where the sun shone, how everything glittered and sparkled, as if diamond dust had been strewn about, while the snowy carpet of the earth appeared as if covered with diamonds, from which countless lights gleamed, whiter than even the snow itself.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    This is really beautiful, said a young girl, who had come into the garden with a young man, and they both stood still near the Snow Man, and contemplated the glittering scene. Summer cannot show a more beautiful sight, she exclaimed, while her eyes sparkled.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    And we can't have such a fellow as this in the summer time, replied the young man, pointing to the Snow Man, he is capital.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    The girl laughed, and nodded at the Snow Man, and then tripped away over the snow with her friend. The snow creaked and crackled beneath her feet, as if she had been treading on starch.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    Who are these two? asked the Snow Man of the yard-dog. You have been here longer than I have, do you know them?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    Of course I know them, replied the yard-dog, she has stroked my back many times, and he has given me a bone of meat. I never bite those two.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    But what are they? asked the Snow Man.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    They are lovers, he replied, they will go and live in the same kennel by-and-by, and gnaw at the same bone. Away, away!&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    Are they the same kind of beings as you and I? asked the Snow Man.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    Well, they belong to the same master, retorted the yard-dog. Certainly people who were only born yesterday know very little. I can see that in you. I have age and experience. I know every one here in the house, and I know there was once a time when I did not lie out here in the cold, fastened to a chain. Away, away!&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    The cold is delightful, said the Snow Man, but do tell me tell me, only you must not clank your chain so, for it jars all through me when you do that.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    Away, away! barked the yard-dog, I'll tell you, they said I was a pretty little fellow once, then I used to lie in a velvet-covered chair, up at the master's house, and sit in the mistress's lap. They used to kiss my nose, and wipe my paws with an embroidered handkerchief, and I was called "Ami, dear Ami, sweet Ami." But after a while I grew too big for them, and they sent me away to the housekeeper's room, so I came to live on the lower story. You can look into the room from where you stand, and see where I was master once, for I was indeed master to the housekeeper. It was certainly a smaller room than those up stairs, but I was more comfortable, for I was not being continually taken hold of and pulled about by the children as I had been. I received quite as good food, or even better. I had my own cushion, and there was a stove it is the finest thing in the world at this season of the year. I used to go under the stove, and lie down quite beneath it. Ah, I still dream of that stove. Away, away!&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    Does a stove look beautiful? asked the Snow Man, is it at all like me?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    It is just the reverse of you, said the dog, it's as black as a crow, and has a long neck and a brass knob, it eats firewood, so that fire spurts out of its mouth. We should keep on one side, or under it, to be comfortable. You can see it through the window, from where you stand.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    Then the Snow Man looked, and saw a bright polished thing with a brazen knob, and fire gleaming from the lower part of it. The Snow Man felt quite a strange sensation come over him, it was very odd, he knew not what it meant, and he could not account for it. But there are people who are not men of snow, who understand what it is. And why did you leave her? asked the Snow Man, for it seemed to him that the stove must be of the female sex. How could you give up such a comfortable place?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    I was obliged, replied the yard-dog. They turned me out of doors, and chained me up here. I had bitten the youngest of my master's sons in the leg, because he kicked away the bone I was gnawing. "Bone for bone," I thought, but they were so angry, and from that time I have been fastened with a chain, and lost my bone. Don't you hear how hoarse I am. Away, away! I can't talk any more like other dogs. Away, away, that is the end of it all.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    But the Snow Man was no longer listening. He was looking into the housekeeper's room on the lower story, where the stove stood on its four iron legs, looking about the same size as the Snow Man himself. What a strange crackling I feel within me, he said. Shall I ever get in there? It is an innocent wish, and innocent wishes are sure to be fulfilled. I must go in there and lean against her, even if I have to break the window.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    You must never go in there, said the yard-dog, for if you approach the stove, you'll melt away, away.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    I might as well go, said the Snow Man, for I think I am breaking up as it is.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    During the whole day the Snow Man stood looking in through the window, and in the twilight hour the room became still more inviting, for from the stove came a gentle glow, not like the sun or the moon, no, only the bright light which gleams from a stove when it has been well fed. When the door of the stove was opened, the flames darted out of its mouth, this is customary with all stoves. The light of the flames fell directly on the face and breast of the Snow Man with a ruddy gleam. I can endure it no longer, said he, how beautiful it looks when it stretches out its tongue?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    The night was long, but did not appear so to the Snow Man, who stood there enjoying his own reflections, and crackling with the cold. In the morning, the window-panes of the housekeeper's room were covered with ice. They were the most beautiful ice-flowers any Snow Man could desire, but they concealed the stove. These window-panes would not thaw, and he could see nothing of the stove, which he pictured to himself, as if it had been a lovely human being. The snow crackled and the wind whistled around him, it was just the kind of frosty weather a Snow Man might thoroughly enjoy. But he did not enjoy it, how, indeed, could he enjoy anything when he was stove sick?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;    That is terrible disease for a Snow Man, said the yard-dog, I have suffered from it myself, but I got over it. Away, away, he barked and then he added, the weather is going to change. And the weather did change, it began to thaw. As the warmth increased, the Snow Man decreased. He said nothing and made no complaint, which is a sure sign. One morning he broke, and sunk down altogether, and, behold, where he had stood, something like a broomstick remained sticking up in the ground. It was the pole round which the boys had built him up. Ah, now I understand why he had such a great longing for the stove, said the yard-dog. Why, there's the shovel that is used for cleaning out the stove, fastened to the pole. The Snow Man had a stove scraper in his body, that was what moved him so. But it's all over now. Away, away. And soon the winter passed. Away, away, barked the hoarse yard-dog. But the girls in the house sang,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Come from your fragrant home, green thyme;&lt;br /&gt;Stretch your soft branches, willow-tree;&lt;br /&gt;The months are bringing the sweet spring-time,&lt;br /&gt;When the lark in the sky sings joyfully.&lt;br /&gt;Come gentle sun, while the cuckoo sings,&lt;br /&gt;And I'll mock his note in my wanderings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    And nobody thought any more of the Snow Man.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-1001502197726647997?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/1001502197726647997/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=1001502197726647997' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/1001502197726647997'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/1001502197726647997'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/christian-andersen.html' title='Christian Andersen'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-6480102574683245145</id><published>2007-11-06T06:18:00.002-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T06:19:43.744-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='The Story of Cinderella'/><title type='text'>The Story of Cinderella</title><content type='html'>Once upon a time there was a beautiful girl called Cinderella and she had two ugly step sisters who were very unkind who made her do all the hard work. She had to sweep the floors, do all the dishes, while they dressed up in fine clothes and went to lots of parties. One day a special invitation arrived at Cinderella's house. It was from the royal palace. The king's only son was a truly handsome prince was going to have a grand ball. Three girls were invited to come. Cinderella knew she wouldn't be allowed to go to the ball. But the ugly sisters, ho ho ho, they were excited. They couldn't talk about anything else. When the day of the ball came, they made such a fuss. Poor Cinderella had to rush about upstairs and downstairs. She fixed their hair in fancy waves and curls. She helped them put on their expensive new dresses. And she arranged their jewels just so. As soon as they had gone, Cinderella sat down by the fire and she said. "Oh I do wish I could go to the ball". The next moment, standing beside her was a lovely old lady with a silver wand in here hand. "Cinderella, she said " I am your fairy godmother and you shall go to the ball. But first you must go into the garden and pick a golden pumpkin, then bring me six mice from the mousetraps, a whiskered rat from the rat trap, and six lizards. You'll find the lizards behind the watering can. So Cinderella fetched a golden pumpkin, six grey mice, a whiskered rate, six lizards. The fairy godmother touched them with her wand and the pumpkin became a golden coach, the mice became six grey horses, the rat became a coachman with the most enormous moustache, and the lizards became six footmen dressed in green and yellow, then the fairy godmother touched Cinderella with the wand and her old dress became a golden dress sparkling with jewels while on her feet was the prettiest pair of glass slippers ever seen. Remember said the fairy godmother you must leave the ball before the clock strikes twelve because at midnight the magic ends. "Thank you fairy godmother" said Cinderella and she climbed into the coach. When Cinderella arrived at the ball she looked so beautiful that everyone wondered who she was! Even the ugly sisters. The Prince of course asked here to dance with him and they danced all evening. He would not dance with anyone else. Now Cinderella was enjoying the ball so much that she forgot her fairy godmothers warning until it was almost midnight and the clock began to strike. One. Two. Three. She hurried out of the ballroom. Four. Five. Six. As she ran down the palace steps one of her glass slippers fell off. Seven. Eight. Nine. She ran on toward the golden coach. Ten Eleven Twelve. Then there was Cinderella in her old dress. The golden pumpkin lay in her feet. And scampering down off down the road were six grey mice, a whiskered rat and six green lizards.. So Cinderella had to walk home and by the time the ugly sisters returned home was sitting quietly by the fire. Now when Cinderella ran from the palace, the prince tried to follow her and he found the glass slipper. He said, "I shall marry the beautiful girl whose foot fits this slipper and only her. IN the morning the prince went from house to house with the glass slipper and every young lady tried to squeeze her foot into it. But it didn't' fit any of them. At last the prince came to Cinderella's house. First one ugly sister tried to squash her foot into the slipper. But her foot was too wide and fat. Then the other ugly sister tried but her foot was too long and thin. Please said Cinderella, let me try. "The slipper won't fit you", said the ugly sisters. "You didn't go to the ball!" But Cinderella slipped her foot into the glass slipper and it fit perfectly. The next moment standing beside her was the fairy godmother. She touched Cinderella with the wand and there she was in a golden dress sparkling with jewels and on her feet was the prettiest pair of glass slippers ever seen. The ugly sisters were so surprised that, for once they couldn't think of anything to say. But the Prince knew what to say. He asked Cinderella to marry him. And then there was a happy wedding. Everyone who had gone to the ball was invited, even the ugly sisters. There was wonderful food, lots of music and dancing. And the Prince of course danced every dance with Cinderella. He would not dance with anyone else.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-6480102574683245145?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/6480102574683245145/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=6480102574683245145' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/6480102574683245145'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/6480102574683245145'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/story-of-cinderella.html' title='The Story of Cinderella'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-3415900175743139841</id><published>2007-11-06T06:18:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T06:18:51.805-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Prince Harry'/><title type='text'>Prince Harry biography</title><content type='html'>The Prince of Wales's younger son, Prince Harry, is third in line to the throne. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince Henry - always known as Prince Harry - is third in line of succession to the throne, behind his father, The Prince of Wales, and his elder brother, Prince William.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince Henry Charles Albert David was born at 4.20pm on September 15, 1984 at St Mary's Hospital, Paddington, in central London. He weighed 6lb 14oz. The Prince was christened by the Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr Robert Runcie, on December 21, 1984, in St George's Chapel, Windsor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince Harry attended the same schools as his brother. He started at Mrs Jane Mynors' nursery school in west London from September 1987, when he was three, attending for just two mornings a week at first. While there he appeared in school nativity plays - including his first speaking role, as a shepherd, in 1988.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On September 11, 1989, Prince Harry joined Prince William at the pre-prep Wetherby School, also in west London - on mornings only for the first few weeks. At the end of that term he sang a solo at the school's Christmas concert. While Harry was still at Wetherby, Prince William started at Ludgrove School in Berkshire. Prince Harry joined him there in September 1992.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like Prince William, Prince Harry attended the VE and VJ commemorations in London in 1995. In November 1997 Harry accompanied The Prince of Wales to South Africa, where he was able to go on safari before joining his father at a concert featuring the Spice Girls and meeting President Nelson Mandela.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince Harry walked behind the cortege of his mother, The Princess of Wales, at her funeral in Westminster Abbey on September 6, 1997, accompanied by his brother, father, grandfather and uncle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1998 both young Princes were with The Prince of Wales in Canada, for brief public appearances and a skiing holiday in Whistler, British Columbia. Like his brother, Prince Harry has become a keen skier, joining their father on winter holidays in Switzerland. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the summer of 1998, Prince Harry accompanied his father to France to watch England play in a World Cup match. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In September 1998 Harry started at Eton College, Windsor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On January 2, 2000, Prince William and Prince Harry accompanied The Prince of Wales on a visit to Cardiff. They heard rap music and dance as well as hymns and readings in Welsh and English at the Tabernacl and joined 60,000 people for a special edition of the BBC's Songs of Praise at the Millennium Stadium. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince Harry celebrated his 18th birthday on September 15, 2002, when Harry gave an interview, and a series of pictures by top photograper Mario Testino were released. To mark the occasion, Her Majesty the Queen gave the Prince his own unique Coat of Arms. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In June 2003, Prince Harry finished school at Eton College and marked the occasion with a special photocall. A week later, he learnt his A level results: Art - B, Geography - D. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince Harry then left England to spend the first part of his gap year in Australia and then went to Africa where he worked in an orphanage in Lesotho. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In June 2004, Prince Harry and his brother Prince William attended the funeral of their maternal grandmother, Mrs Frances Shand Kydd in Oban, Scotland.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the private service, Prince William read a lesson from the Jerusalem Bible, Romans Chapter 8; Verses 35 - 39. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later, Prince Harry and his brother Prince William joined members of the Spencer family at a private burial at a cemetery at the edge of the town. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince Harry will return from working and travelling in Southern Africa in July 2004 where he has spent part of his gap year. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On his return he will begin preparing for The Regular Commissions Board (RCB) exams. If Prince Harry passes the RCB he intends to enter Royal Military Academy Sandhurst in January 2005. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the meantime, Prince Harry will continue a gap year programme designed to broaden his work experience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince Harry will spend part of July and August training with the Rugby Football Union to become an Assistant Rugby Development Officer (RDO) for young people. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On completion of his training course in September, Prince Harry will start work with other RDOs providing coaching to clubs, schools and communities throughout England. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The role of the RDOs is to promote the game in England, develop and improve playing and coaching standards and increase participation in the game at all youth levels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the summer of 2004, Prince Harry will then spend time gaining work experience on a Duchy of Cornwall farm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In late autumn of this year, Prince Harry will spend six weeks working on a polo farm overseas to develop his polo skills and learn how a polo farm operates.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-3415900175743139841?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/3415900175743139841/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=3415900175743139841' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/3415900175743139841'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/3415900175743139841'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/prince-harry-biography.html' title='Prince Harry biography'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-4005335257671690190</id><published>2007-11-06T06:17:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T06:18:00.308-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Prince William'/><title type='text'>Prince William</title><content type='html'>PRINCE WILLIAM&lt;br /&gt;The Prince of Wales's elder son, Prince William, is second in line to the throne. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince William was born at 9.03pm on June 21, 1982, at St Mary's Hospital, Paddington, in London. A bulletin announced that the Royal baby weighed 7lb 1 1/2oz.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On August 4, 1982, Prince William Arthur Philip Louis was christened by the Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr Robert Runcie, in the Music Room at Buckingham Palace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince William attended Mrs Mynor's Nursery School in west London from September 24, 1985, when he was three years old. Prince William acted in two nursery school plays, attended by his mother and father and younger brother Prince Harry, and also sang solo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince William was next a pupil at Wetherby School, also in west London, from January 15, 1987, until July 5, 1990. It was noted that he had a flair for English and spelling. Sports Day was held annually at Richmond Athletic Ground and both The Prince and Princess of Wales took part in parents' races.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince William proved himself to be a stylish swimmer and entered the school gala held every March. At the age of seven, he won the Grunfield Cup awarded to the boy with the best overall swimming style. Prince William sang in the 1987, 1988 and 1989 Christmas concerts, and took part in the June 1990 school play.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In December 1990, Prince William accompanied the Princess of Wales to a Christmas concert by the London Symphony Chorus, at the Barbican in London, when he made his first public signature, signing the visitors' book, confirming that he is left-handed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prince spent five years at Ludgrove School in Berkshire, from September 10, 1990 until July 5, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;Prince William was eight years old on his first public appearance, at Llandaff Cathedral, when he joined The Prince and Princess of Wales on a visit to Wales on St David's Day, March 1, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prince's sporting prowess came to the fore at Ludgrove where he was rugby and hockey team captain, stylish swimmer, useful footballer and basketball player, crack clay pigeon shooter and represented the school at cross-country running. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On June 3, 1991, Prince William was admitted to the Royal Berkshire Hospital, Reading, after an accident at Ludgrove. Playing with a friend on the putting green, he was hit on the side of the head with a golf club. He suffered a depressed fracture of the forehead but was not knocked out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince William was transferred by ambulance to London's Great Ormond Street Hospital for Sick Children and that evening underwent an operation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In June 1995, The Prince of Wales took part with Prince William in Ludgrove's father-and-son clay pigeon shooting competition. In July 1995, the Princess of Wales and Prince William - at the age of 13 - played in the mother-and-son tennis competition at Ludgrove School.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In May 1995, Prince William accompanied his mother, father and brother to the 50th anniversary of VE (Victory in Europe) commemorations in Hyde Park, and on August 19, 1995, went with them to The Mall for the commemoration of the 50th anniversary of VJ Day and the end of the Second World War. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince William and Prince Harry walked behind their mother's cortege at her funeral at Westminster Abbey on September 6, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince William went to Westminster Abbey again in November 1997 when he attended the service of thanksgiving to mark the Golden Wedding of The Queen and The Duke of Edinburgh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In March 1998 Prince William and Prince Harry accompanied The Prince of Wales on a visit to Vancouver, Canada.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On January 2, 2000, Prince William and Prince Harry accompanied The Prince of Wales on a visit to Cardiff. They heard hymns and readings in Welsh and English and joined 60,000 people for a special edition of the BBC's Songs of Praise at the Millennium Stadium.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prince of Wales has asked the media to respect his son's privacy, to allow him to lead a normal school life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince William attended Eton College, Windsor from 1995, and studied geography, biology and history of art at A Level, after sitting 12 GCSEs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His favourite sports - mainly team sports - included water polo, football and rugby, and he enjoyed being with friends, going to the cinema, and watching football and rugby matches. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He has a black Labrador, called Widgeon, and shares the Royal Family's love of horses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince William learned his A-level results in August 2000, whilst in the jungle in Belize during the first stage of his gap year. He was preparing for survival exercises with the Welsh Guards, of which The Prince of Wales is Colonel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;St James's Palace is pleased to announce Prince William's A-level results: History of Art - B; Geography - A; Biology - C, said The Palace statement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Accordingly, Prince William has been accepted to attend the university of his first choice, the University of St Andrews, on a four year course to study an MA (Honours), Art History degree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prince had left Eton College, Windsor, a month after his 18th birthday. His stay in Belize involved sleeping in a hammock strung between trees, wearing jungle combats, hats and boots, and eating British Army rations. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the Belize visit, Prince William spent a private few weeks engaged in an educational project. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince William then spent the final stage of his gap year in southern Chile as a volunteer with Raleigh International. Pictures and reports &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince William is second in line of succession to the throne, following his father The Prince of Wales, who is heir apparent. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The 21-year-old Prince does not yet carry out his own public engagements, but he has accompanied his father on several official visits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In September 2001, Prince William began a four-year degree course at St Andrews University in Scotland. In May 2003, he gave an interview and some photographs were released to mark the mid-point of his studies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In June 2003, another interview and more photographs of Prince William were released to celebrate his 21st birthday. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To mark the special occasion, photographer, Mario Testino also took some photographs of the young Prince, who celebrated his birthday with a party held at Windsor Castle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At this time he also accompanied The Prince of Wales on an official visit to Wales, where he chose to carry out both rural and urban engagements. The Prince of Wales and Prince William visited the Anglesey Food Fair at the Anglesey Showground and then went on to Newport to open a new homeless charity day centre for Newport Action for Single Homeless (NASH).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before Christmas 2003 Prince William took part in a photocall in St Andrews and another with his father at The Prince of Wales' Duchy Home Farm in May 2004.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prince William has completed his third year at university and has switched courses from history of art to geography. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In June 2004, Prince Harry and his brother Prince William attended the funeral of their maternal grandmother, Mrs Frances Shand Kydd in Oban, Scotland.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the private service, Prince William read a lesson from the Jerusalem Bible, Romans Chapter 8; Verses 35 - 39.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later, Prince William and his brother Prince Harry joined members of the Spencer family at a private burial at a cemetery at the edge of the town.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-4005335257671690190?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/4005335257671690190/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=4005335257671690190' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/4005335257671690190'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/4005335257671690190'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/prince-william.html' title='Prince William'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-4849046011391746747</id><published>2007-11-06T06:16:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T06:17:13.221-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sherlock Holmes'/><title type='text'>Sherlock Holmes II</title><content type='html'>Adventure III -A Case of Mistaken Identity&lt;br /&gt;"My dear fellow." said Sherlock Holmes as we sat on either side of the fire in his lodgings at Baker Street, "life is infinitely stranger than anything which the mind of man could invent. We would not dare to conceive the things which are really mere commonplaces of existence. If we could fly out of that window hand in hand, hover over this great city, gently remove the roofs, and peep in at the queer things which are going on, the strange coincidences, the plannings, the cross-purposes, the wonderful chains of events, working through generation, and leading to the most outre results, it would make all fiction with its conventionalities and foreseen conclusions most stale and unprofitable. " &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And yet I am not convinced of it," I answered. "The cases which come to light in the papers are, as a rule, bald enough, and vulgar enough. We have in our police reports realism pushed to its extreme limits, and yet the result is, it must be confessed, neither fascinating nor artistic." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A certain selection and discretion must be used in producing a realistic effect," remarked Holmes. "This is wanting in the police report, where more stress is laid, perhaps, upon the platitudes of the magistrate than upon the details, which to an observer contain the vital essence of the whole matter. Depend upon it, there is nothing so unnatural as the commonplace." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I smiled and shook my head. "I can quite understand your thinking so." I said. "Of course, in your position of unofficial adviser and helper to everybody who is absolutely puzzled, throughout three continents, you are brought in contact with all that is strange and bizarre. But here" -- I picked up the morning paper from the ground -- "let us put it to a practical test. Here is the first heading upon which I come. 'A husband's cruelty to his wife.' There is half a column of print, but I know without reading it that it is all perfectly familiar to me. There is. of course, the other woman, the drink, the push, the blow, the bruise, the sympathetic sister or landlady. The crudest of writers could invent nothing more crude." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Indeed, your example is an unfortunate one for your argument," said Holmes, taking the paper and glancing his eye down it. "This is the Dundas separation case, and, as it happens, I was engaged in clearing up some small points in connection with it. The husband was a teetotaler, there was no other woman, and the conduct complained of was that he had drifted into the habit of winding up every meal by taking out his false teeth and hurling them at his wife, which, you will allow, is not an action likely to occur to the imagination of the average story-teller. Take a pinch of snuff, Doctor, and acknowledge that I have scored over you in your example." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He held out his snuffbox of old gold, with a great amethyst in the centre of the lid. Its splendour was in such contrast to his homely ways and simple life that I could not help commenting upon it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah," said he, "I forgot that I had not seen you for some weeks. It is a little souvenir from the King of Bohemia in return for my assistance in the case of the Irene Adler papers." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And the ring?" I asked, glancing at a remarkable brilliant which sparkled upon his finger. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was from the reigning family of Holland, though the matter in which I served them was of such delicacy that I cannot confide it even to you, who have been good enough to chronicle one or two of my little problems." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And have you any on hand just now?" I asked with interest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Some ten or twelve, but none which present any feature of interest. They are important, you understand, without being interesting. Indeed, I have found that it is usually in unimportant matters that there is a field for the observation, and for the quick analysis of cause and effect which gives the charm to an investigation. The larger crimes are apt to be the simpler, for the bigger the crime thc more obvious, as a rule, is the motive. In these cases, save for one rather intricate matter which has been referred to me from Marseilles, there is nothing which presents any features of interest. It is possible, however, that I may have something better before very many minutes are over, for this is one of my clients, or I am much mistaken." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had risen from his chair and was standing between the parted blinds gazing down into the dull neutral-tinted London street. Looking over his shoulder, I saw that on the pavement opposite there stood a large woman with a heavy fur boa round her neck, and a large curling red feather in a broad-brimmed hat which was tilted in a coquettish Duchess of Devonshire fashion over her ear. From under this great panoply she peeped up in a nervous, hesitating fashion at our windows, while her body oscillated backward and forward, and her fingers fidgeted with her glove buttons. Suddenly, with a plunge, as of the swimmer who leaves the bank, she hurried across the road, and we heard the sharp clang of the bell. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have seen those symptoms before," said Holmes, throwing his cigarette into the fire. "Oscillation upon the pavement al- ways means an affaire de coeur. She would like advice, but is not sure that the matter is not too delicate for communication. And yet even here we may discriminate. When a woman has been seriously wronged by a man she no longer oscillates, and the usual symptom is a broken bell wire. Here we may take it that there is a love matter, but that the maiden is not so much angry as perplexed, or grieved. But here she comes in person to resolve our doubts." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he spoke there was a tap at the door, and the boy in buttons. entered to announce Miss Mary Sutherland, while the lady her- self loomed behind his small black figure like a full-sailed merchant-man behind a tiny pilot boat. Sherlock Holmes wel- comed her with the easy courtesy for which he was remarkable, and, having closed the door and bowed her into an armchair, he looked her over in the minute and yet abstracted fashion which was peculiar to him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you not find," he said, "that with your short sight it is a little trying to do so much typewriting?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I did at first," she answered, "but now I know where the letters are without looking." Then, suddenly realizing the full purport of his words, she gave a violent start and looked up, with fear and astonishment upon her broad, good-humoured face. "You've heard about me, Mr. Holmes," she cried, "else how could you know all that?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Never mind," said Holmes, laughing, "it is my business to know things. Perhaps I have trained myself to see what others overlook. If not, why should you come to consult me?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I came to you, sir, because I heard of you from Mrs. Etherege, whose husband you found so easy when the police and everyone had given him up for dead. Oh, Mr. Holmes, I wish you would do as much for me. I'm not rich, but still I have a hundred a year in my own right, besides the little that I make by the machine, and I would give it all to know what has become of Mr. Hosmer Angel." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why did you come away to consult me in such a hurry?" asked Sherlock Holmes, with his finger-tips together and his eyes to the ceiling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again a startled look came over the somewhat vacuous face of Miss Mary Sutherland. "Yes, I did bang out of the house," she said, "for it made me angry to see the easy way in which Mr. Windibank -- that is, my father -- took it all. He would not go to the police, and he would not go to you, and so at last, as he would do nothing and kept on saying that there was no harm done, it made me mad, and I just on with my things and came right away to you." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your father," said Holmes, "your stepfather, surely, since the name is different." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, my stepfather. I call him father, though it sounds funny, too, for he is only five years and two months older than myself. " &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And your mother is alive?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, yes, mother is alive and well. I wasn't best pleased, Mr. Holmes, when she married again so soon after father's death, and a man who was nearly fifteen years younger than herself. Father was a plumber in the Tottenham Court Road, and he left a tidy business behind him, which mother carried on with Mr. Hardy, the foreman; but when Mr. Windibank came he made her sell the business, for he was very superior, being a traveller in wines. They got 4700 pounds for the goodwill and interest, which wasn't near as much as father could have got if he had been alive." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had expected to see Sherlock Holmes impatient under this rambling and inconsequential narrative, but, on the contrary he had listened with the greatest concentration of attention. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your own little income," he asked, "does it come out of the business?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, no, sir. It is quite separate and was left me by my uncle Ned in Auckland. It is in New Zealand stock, paying 41/2 per cent. Two thousand five hundred pounds was the amount, but I can only touch the interest." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You interest me extremely," said Holmes. "And since you draw so large a sum as a hundred a year, with what you earn into the bargain, you no doubt travel a little and indulge yourself in every way. I believe that a single lady can get on very nicely upon an income of about ?60 ." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I could do with much less than that, Mr. Holmes, but you understand that as long as I live at home I don't wish to be a burden to them, and so they have the use of the money just while I am staying with them. Of course, that is only just for the time. Mr. Windibank draws my interest every quarter and pays it over to mother, and I find that I can do pretty well with what I earn at typewriting. It brings me twopence a sheet, and I can often do from fifteen to twenty sheets in a day." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You have made your position very clear to me," said Holmes. "This is my friend, Dr. Watson, before whom you can speak as freely as before myself. Kindly tell us now all about your connection with Mr. Hosmer Angel." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A flush stole over Miss Sutherland's face, and she picked nervously at the fringe of her jacket. "I met him first at the gasfitters' ball," she said. "They used to send father tickets when he was alive, and then afterwards they remembered us, and sent them to mother. Mr. Windibank did not wish us to go. He never did wish us to go anywhere. He would get quite mad if I wanted so much as to join a Sunday-school treat. But this time I was set on going, and I would go; for what right had he to prevent? He said the folk were not fit for us to know, when all father's friends were to be there. And he said that I had nothing fit to wear, when I had my purple plush that I had never so much as taken out of the drawer. At last, when nothing else would do, he went off to France upon the business of the firm, but we went, mother and I, with Mr. Hardy, who used to be our foreman, and it was there I met Mr. Hosmer Angel." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I suppose," said Holmes, "that when Mr. Windibank came back from France he was very annoyed at your having gone to the ball." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, well, he was very good about it. He laughed, I remember, and shrugged his shoulders, and said there was no use denying anything to a woman, for she would have her way." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I see. Then at the gasfitters' ball you met, as I understand, a gentleman called Mr. Hosmer Angel." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, sir. I met him that night, and he called next day to ask if we had got home all safe, and after that we met him -- that is to say, Mr. Holmes, I met him twice for walks, but after that father came back again, and Mr. Hosmer Angel could not come to the house any more." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, you know father didn't like anything of the sort. He wouldn't have any visitors if he could help it, and he used to say that a woman should be happy in her own family circle. But then, as I used to say to mother, a woman wants her own circle to begin with, and I had not got mine yet." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But how about Mr. Hosmer Angel? Did he make no attempt to see you?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, father was going off to France again in a week, and Hosmer wrote and said that it would be safer and better not to see each other until he had gone. We could write in the mean-time, and he used to write every day. I took the letters in in the morning, so there was no need for father to know." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Were you engaged to the gentleman at this time?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, yes, Mr. Holmes. We were engaged after the first walk that we took. Hosmer -- Mr. Angel -- was a cashier in an office in Leadenhall Street -- and --" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What office?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's the worst of it, Mr. Holmes, I don't know." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where did he live, then?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He slept on the premises." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And you don't know his address?'' &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No -- except that it was Leadenhall Street." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where did you address your letters, then?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"To the Leadenhall-street Post-Office, to be left till called for. He said that if they were sent to the office he would be chaffed by all the other clerks about having letters from a lady, so I offered to typewrite them, like he did his, but he wouldn't have that, for he said that when I wrote them they seemed to come from me, but when they were typewritten he always felt that the machine had come between us. That will just show you how fond he was of me, Mr. Holmes, and the little things that he would think of." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was most suggestive," said Holmes. "It has long been an axiom of mine that the little things are infinitely the most important. Can you remember any other little things about Mr. Hosmer Angel?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He was a very shy man, Mr. Holmes. He would rather walk with me in the evening than in the daylight, for he said that he hated to be conspicuous. Very retiring and gentlemanly he was. Even his voice was gentle. He'd had the quinsy and swollen glands when he was young, he told me, and it had left him with a weak throat, and a hesitating, whispering fashion of speech. He was always well dressed, very neat and plain, but his eyes were weak, just as mine are, and he wore tinted glasses against the glare." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, and what happened when Mr. Windibank, your stepfather, returned to France?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mr. Hosmer Angel came to the house again and proposed hat we should marry before father came back. He was in readful earnest and made me swear, with my hands on the estament, that whatever happened I would always be true to im. Mother said he was quite right to make me swear, and that it was a sign of his passion. Mother was all in his favour from the first and was even fonder of him than I was. Then, when they talked of marrying within the week, I began to ask about father; but they both said never to mind about father, but just to tell him afterwards, and mother said she would make it all right with him. I didn't quite like that, Mr. Holmes. It seemed funny that I should ask his leave, as he was only a few years older than me; but I didn't want to do anything on the sly, so l wrote to father at Bordeaux, where the company has its French offices, but the letter came back to me on the very morning of the wedding." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It missed him, then?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, sir; for he had started to England just before it arrived." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ha! that was unfortunate. Your wedding was arranged, then, for the Friday. Was it to be in church?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, sir, but very quietly. It was to be at St. Saviour's, near King's Cross, and we were to have breakfast afterwards at the St. Pancras Hotel. Hosmer came for us in a hansom, but as there were two of us he put us both into it and stepped himself into a four-wheeler, which happened to be the only other cab in the street. We got to the church first, and when the four-wheeler drove up we waited for him to step out, but he never did, and when the cabman got down from the box and looked there was no one there! The cabman said that he couid not imagine what had become of him, for he had seen him get in with his own eyes. That was last Friday, Mr. Holmes, and I have never seen or heard anything since then to throw any light upon what became of him." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It seems to me that you have been very shamefully treated," said Holmes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, no, sir! He was too good and kind to leave me so. Why, all the morning he was saying to me that, whatever happened, I was to be true; and that even if something quite unforeseen occurred to separate us, I was always to remember that I was pledged to him, and that he would claim his pledge sooner or later. It seemed strange talk for a wedding-morning, but what has happened since gives a meaning to it." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Most certainly it does. Your own opinion is, then, that some unforeseen catastrophe has occurred to him?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, sir. I believe that he foresaw some danger, or else he would not have talked so. And then I think that what he foresaw happened." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But you have no notion as to what it could have been?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"None." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"One more question. How did your mother take the matter?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She was angry, and said that I was never to speak of the matter again." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And your father? Did you tell him?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes; and he seemed to think, with me, that something had happened, and that I should hear of Hosmer again. As he said, what interest could anyone have in bringing me to the doors of the church, and then leaving me? Now, if he had borrowed my money, or if he had married me and got my money settled on him, there might be some reason, but Hosmer was very independent about money and never would look at a shilling of mine. And yet, what could have happened? And why could he not write? Oh, it drives me half-mad to think of it, and I can't sleep a wink at night." She pulled a little handkerchief out of her muff and began to sob heavily into it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I shall glance into the case for you," said Holmes, rising, "and I have no doubt that we shall reach some definite result. Let the weight of the matter rest upon me now, and do not let your mind dwell upon it further. Above all, try to let Mr. Hosmer Angel vanish from your memory, as he has done from your life." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then you don't think I'll see him again?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"l fear not." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then what has happened to him?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You will leave that question in my hands. I should like an accurate description of him and any letters of his which you can spare." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I advertised for him in last Saturday's Chronicle," said she. "Here is the slip and here are four letters from him." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thank you. And your address?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No. 31 Lyon Place, Camberwell." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mr. Angel's address you never had, I understand. Where is your father's place of business?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He travels for Westhouse &amp; Marbank, the great claret importers of Fenchurch Street." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thank you. You have made your statement very clearly. You will leave the papers here, and remember the advice which I have given you. Let the whole incident be a sealed book, and do not allow it to affect your life." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are very kind, Mr. Holmes, but I cannot do that. I shall be true to Hosmer. He shall find me ready when he comes back." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For all the preposterous hat and the vacuous face, there was something noble in the simple faith of our visitor which compelled our respect. She laid her little bundle of papers upon the table and went her way, with a promise to come again whenever she might be summoned. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sherlock Holmes sat silent for a few minutes with his finger-tips still pressed together, his legs stretched out in front of him, and his gaze directed upward to the ceiling. Then he took down from the rack the old and oily clay pipe, which was to him as a counsellor, and, having lit it, he leaned back in his chair, with the thick blue cloud-wreaths spinning up from him, and a look of infinite languor in his face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Quite an interesting study, that maiden," he observed. "I found her more interesting than her little problem, which, by the way, is rather a trite one. You will find parallel cases, if you consult my index, in Andover in '77, and there was something of the sort at The Hague last year. Old as is the idea, however, there were one or two details which were new to me. But the maiden herself was most instructive." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You appeared to read a good deal upon her which was quite invisible to me," I remarked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not invisible but unnoticed, Watson. You did not know where to look, and so you missed all that was important. I can never bring you to realize the importance of sleeves, the suggestiveness of thumb-nails, or the great issues that may hang from a boot-lace. Now, what did you gather from that woman's appearance? Describe it." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, she had a slate-coloured, broad-brimmed straw hat, with a feather of a brickish red. Her jacket was black, with black beads sewn upon it, and a fringe of little black jet ornaments. Her dress was brown, rather darker than coffee colour, with a little purple plush at the neck and sleeves. Her gloves were grayish and were worn through at the right forefinger. Her boots I didn't observe. She had small round, hanging gold earrings, and a general air of being fairly well-to-do in a vulgar, comfortable, easy-going way." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sherlock Holmes clapped his hands softly together and chuckled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;" 'Pon my word, Watson, you are coming along wonderfully. You have really done very well indeed. It is true that you have missed everything of importance, but you have hit upon the method, and you have a quick eye for colour. Never trust to general impressions, my boy, but concentrate yourself upon details. My first glance is always at a woman's sleeve. In a man it is perhaps better first to take the knee of the trouser. As you observe, this woman had plush upon her sleeves, which is a most useful material for showing traces. The double line a little above the wrist, where the typewritist presses against the table, was beautifully defined. The sewing-machine, of the hand type, leaves a similar mark, but only on the left arm, and on the side of it farthest from the thumb, instead of being right across the broadest part, as this was. I then glanced at her face, and, observing the dint of a pince-nez at either side of her nose, I ventured a remark upon short sight and typewriting, which seemed to surprise her." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It surprised me." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But, surely, it was obvious. I was then much surprised and interested on glancing down to observe that, though the boots which she was wearing were not unlike each other, they were really odd ones; the one having a slightly decorated toe-cap, and the other a plain one. One was buttoned only in the two lower buttons out of five, and the other at the first, third, and fifth. Now, when you see that a young lady, otherwise neatly dressed, has come away from home with odd boots, half-buttoned, it is no great deduction to say that she came away in a hurry." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And what else?" I asked, keenly interested, as I always was, by my friend's incisive reasoning. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I noted, in passing, that she had written a note before leaving home but after being fully dressed. You observed that her right glove was torn at the forefinger, but you did not apparently see that both glove and finger were stained with violet ink. She had written in a hurry and dipped her pen too deep. It must have been this morning, or the mark would not remain clear upon the finger. All this is amusing, though rather elementary, but I must go back to business, Watson. Would you mind reading me the advertised description of Mr. Hosmer Angel?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I held the little printed slip to the light. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Missing [it said] on the morning of the fourteenth. a gentleman named Hosmer Angel. About five feet seven inches in height; strongly built, sallow complexion, black hair, a little bald in the centre, bushy, black side-whiskers and moustache; tinted glasses, slight infirmity of speech. Was dressed, when last seen, in black frock-coat faced with silk, black waistcoat, gold Albert chain, and gray Harris tweed trousers, with brown gaiters over elastic-sided boots. Known to have been employed in an office in Leadenhall Street. Anybody bringing --"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That will do," said Holmes. "As to the letters," he continued, glancing over them, "they are very commonplace. Absolutely no clue in them to Mr. Angel, save that he quotes Balzac once. There is one remarkable point, however, which will no doubt strike you." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They are typewritten," I remarked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not only that, but the signature is typewritten. Look at the neat little 'Hosmer Angel' at the bottom. There is a date, you see, but no superscription except Leadenhall Street, which is rather vague. The point about the signature is very suggestive -- in fact, we may call it conclusive." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of what?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My dear fellow, is it possible you do not see how strongly it bears upon the case?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I cannot say that I do unless it were that he wished to be able to deny his signature if an action for breach of promise were instituted." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, that was not the point. However, I shall write two letters, which should settle the matter. One is to a firm in the City, the other is to the young lady's stepfather, Mr. Windibank, asking him whether he could meet us here at six o'clock tomorrow evening. It is just as well that we should do business with the male relatives. And now, Doctor, we can do nothing until the answers to those letters come, so we may put our little problem upon the shelf for the interim." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had had so many reasons to believe in my friend's subtle powers of reasoning and extraordinary energy in action that I felt that he must have some solid grounds for the assured and easy demeanour with which he treated the singular mystery which he had been called upon to fathom. Once only had I known him to fail, in the case of the King of Bohemia and of the Irene Adler photograph; but when I looked back to the weird business of 'The Sign of Four', and the extraordinary circumstances connected with 'A Study in Scarlet', I felt that it would be a strange tangle indeed which he could not unravel. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I left him then, still puffing at his black clay pipe, with the conviction that when I came again on the next evening I would find that he held in his hands all the clues which would lead up to the identity of the disappearing bridegroom of Miss Mary Sutherland. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A professional case of great gravity was engaging my own attention at the time, and the whole of next day I was busy at the bedside of the sufferer. It was not until close upon six o'clock that I found myself free and was able to spring into a hansom and drive to Baker Street, half afraid that I might be too late to assist at the denouement of the little mystery. I found Sherlock Holmes alone, however, half asleep, with his long, thin form curled up in the recesses of his armchair. A formidable array of bottles and test-tubes, with the pungent cleanly smell of hydrochloric acid, told me that he had spent his day in the chemical work which was so dear to him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, have you solved it?" I asked as I entered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes. It was the bisulphate of baryta." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, no, the mystery!" I cried. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, that! I thought of the salt that I have been working upon. There was never any mystery in the matter, though, as I said yesterday, some of the details are of interest. The only drawback is that there is no law, I fear, that can touch the scoundrel." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Who was he, then, and what was his object in deserting Miss Sutherland?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The question was hardly out of my mouth, and Holmes had not yet opened his lips to reply, when we heard a heavy footfall in the passage and a tap at the door. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is the girl's stepfather, Mr. James Windibank," said Holmes. "He has written to me to say that he would be here at six. Come in!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man who entered was a sturdy, middle-sized fellow, some thirty years of age, clean-shaven, and sallow-skinned, with a bland, insinuating manner, and a pair of wonderfully sharp and penetrating gray eyes. He shot a questioning glance at each of us, placed his shiny top-hat upon the sideboard, and with a slight bow sidled down into the nearest chair. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good-evening, Mr. James Windibank," said Holmes. "I think that this typewritten letter is from you, in which you made an appointment with me for six o'clock?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, sir. I am afraid that I am a little late, but I am not quite my own master, you know. I am sorry that Miss Sutherland has troubled you about this little matter, for I think it is far better not to wash linen of the sort in public. It was quite against my wishes that she came, but she is a very excitable, impulsive girl, as you may have noticed, and she is not easily controlled when she has made up her mind on a point. Of course, I did not mind you so much, as you are not connected with the official police, but it is not pleasant to have a family misfortune like this noised abroad. Besides, it is a useless expense, for how could you possibly find this Hosmer Angel?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"On the contrary," said Holmes quietly; "I have every reason to believe that I will succeed in discovering Mr. Hosmer Angel." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Windibank gave a violent start and dropped his gloves. "I am delighted to hear it," he said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It is a curious thing," remarked Holmes, "that a typewriter has really quite as much individuality as a man's handwriting. Unless they are quite new, no two of them write exactly alike. Some letters get more worn than others, and some wear only on one side. Now, you remark in this note of yours, Mr. Windibank, that in every case there is some little slurring over of the 'e,' anda slight defect in the tail of the 'r.' There are fourteen other characteristics, but those are the more obvious." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We do all our correspondence with this machine at the office, and no doubt it is a little worn," our visitor answered, glancing keenly at Holmes with his bright little eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And now I will show you what is really a very interesting study, Mr. Windibank," Holmes continued. "I think of writing another little monograph some of these days on the typewriter and its relation to crime. It is a subject to which I have devoted some little attention. I have here four letters which purport to come from the missing man. They are all typewritten. In each case, not only are the 'e's' slurred and the 'r's' tailless, but you will observe, if you care to use my magnifying lens, that the fourteen other characteristics to which I have alluded are there as well." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Windibank sprang out of his chair and picked up his hat. "I cannot waste time over this sort of fantastic talk, Mr. Holmes," he said. "If you can catch the man, catch him, and let me know when you have done it." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Certainly," said Holmes, stepping over and turning the key in the door. "I let you know, then, that I have caught him!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What! where?" shouted Mr. Windibank, turning white to his lips and glancing about him like a rat in a trap. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, it won't do -- really it won't," said Holmes suavely. "There is no possible getting out of it, Mr. Windibank. It is quite too transparent, and it was a very bad compliment when you said that it was impossible for me to solve so simple a question. That's right! Sit down and let us talk it over." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our visitor collapsed into a chair, with a ghastly face and a glitter of moisture on his brow. "It -- it's not actionable," he stammered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am very much afraid that it is not. But between ourselves, Windibank, it was as cruel and selfish and heartless a trick in a petty way as ever came before me. Now, let me just run over the course of events, and you will contradict me if I go wrong." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man sat huddled up in his chair, with his head sunk upon his breast, like one who is utterly crushed. Holmes stuck his feet up on the corner of the mantelpiece and, leaning back with his hands in his pockets, began talking, rather to himself, as it seemed, than to us. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The man married a woman very much older than himself for her money," said he, "and he enjoyed the use of the money of the daughter as long as she lived with them. It was a considerable sum, for people in their position, and the loss of it would have made a serious difference. It was worth an effort to pre- serve it. The daughter was of a good, amiable disposition, but affectionate and warm-hearted in her ways. so that it was evident that with her fair personal advantages, and her little income, she would not be allowed to remain single long. Now her marriage would mean, of course, the loss of a hundred a year, so what does her stepfather do to prevent it? He takes the obvious course of keeping her at home and forbidding her to seek the company of people of her own age. But soon he found that that would not answer forever. She became restive, insisted upon her rights, and finally announced her positive intention of going to a certain ball. What does her clever stepfather do then? He conceives an idea more creditable to his head than to his heart. With the connivance and assistance of his wife he disguised himself, covered those keen eyes with tinted glasses, masked the face with a moustache and a pair of bushy whiskers, sunk that clear voice into an insinuating whisper, and doubly secure on account of the girl's short sight, he appears as Mr. Hosmer Angel, and keeps off other lovers by making love himself." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was only a joke at first," groaned our visitor. "We never thought that she would have been so carried away." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Very likely not. However that may be, the young lady was very decidedly carried away, and, having quite made up her mind that her stepfather was in France, the suspicion of treachery never for an instant entered her mind. She was flattered by the gentleman's attentions, and the effect was increased by the loudly expressed admiration of her mother. Then Mr. Angel began to call, for it was obvious that the matter should be pushed as far as it would go if a real effect were to be produced. There were meetings, and an engagement, which would finally secure the girl's affections from turning towards anyone else. But the deception could not be kept up forever. These pretended journeys to France were rather cumbrous. The thing to do was clearly to bring the business to an end in such a dramatic manner that it would leave a permanent impression upon the young lady's mind and prevent her from looking upon any other suitor for some time to come. Hence those vows of fidelity exacted upon a Testament, and hence also the allusions to a possibility of something happening on the very morning of the wedding. James Windibank wished Miss Sutherland to be so bound to Hosmer Angel, and so uncertain as to his fate, that for ten years to come, at any rate, she would not listen to another man. As far as the church door he brought her, and then, as he could go no farther, he conveniently vanished away by the old trick of stepping in at one door of a four-wheeler and out at the other. I think that was the chain of events, Mr. Windibank!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our visitor had recovered something of his assurance while Holmes had been talking, and he rose from his chair now with a cold sneer upon his pale face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It may be so, or it may not. Mr. Holmes," said he. "but if you are so very sharp you ought to be sharp enough to know that it is you who are breaking the law now, and not me. I have done nothing actionable from the first, but as long as you keep that door locked you lay yourself open to an action for assault and illegal constraint." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The law cannot, as you say, touch you," said Holmes, unlocking and throwing open the door, "yet there never was a man who deserved punishment more. If the young lady has a brother or a friend, he ought to lay a whip across your shoulders. By Jove!" he continued, flushing up at the sight of the bitter sneer upon the man's face, "it is not part of my duties to my client, but here's a hunting crop handy, and I think I shall just treat myself to --" He took two swift steps to the whip, but before he could grasp it there was a wild clatter of steps upon the stairs, the heavy hall door banged, and from the window we could see Mr. James Windibank running at the top of his speed down the road. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There's a cold-blooded scoundrel!" said Holmes, laughing, as he threw himself down into his chair once more. "That fellow will rise from crime to crime until he does something very bad, and ends on a gallows. The case has, in some respects, been not entirely devoid of interest." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I cannot now entirely see all the steps of your reasoning," I remarked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, of course it was obvious from the first that this Mr. Hosmer Angel must have some strong object for his curious conduct, and it was equally clear that the only man who really profited by the incident, as far as we could see, was the step-father. Then the fact that the two men were never together, but that the one always appeared when the other was away, was suggestive. So were the tinted spectacles and the curious voice, which both hinted at a disguise, as did the bushy whiskers. My suspicions were all confirmed by his peculiar action in typewriting his signature, which, of course, inferred that his handwriting was so familiar to her that she would recognize even the smallest sample of it. You see all these isolated facts, together with many minor ones, all pointed in the same direction." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And how did you verify them?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Having once spotted my man, it was easy to get corroboration. I knew the firm for which this man worked. Having taken the printed description. I eliminated everything from it which could be the result of a disguise -- the whiskers, the glasses, the voice, and I sent it to the firm, with a request that they would inform me whether it answered to the description of any of their travellers. I had already noticed the peculiarities of the typewriter, and I wrote to the man himself at his business address asking him if he would come here. As I expected, his reply was typewritten and revealed the same trivial but characteristic defects. The same post brought me a letter from Westhouse &amp; Marbank, of Fenchurch Street, to say that the description tallied in every respect with that of their employee, James Windibank. Voila tout!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And Miss Sutherland?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If I tell her she will not believe me. You may remember the old Persian saying, 'There is danger for him who taketh the tiger cub, and danger also for whoso snatches a delusion from a woman.' There is as much sense in Hafiz as in Horace, and as much knowledge of the world."&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-4849046011391746747?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/4849046011391746747/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=4849046011391746747' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/4849046011391746747'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/4849046011391746747'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/sherlock-holmes-ii.html' title='Sherlock Holmes II'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-8031952529034580275</id><published>2007-11-06T06:14:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T06:16:01.328-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sherlock Holmes'/><title type='text'>Sherlock Holmes</title><content type='html'>The Five Orange Pips &lt;br /&gt;When I glance over my notes and records of the Sherlock Holmes cases between the years '82 and '90, I am faced by so many which present strange and interesting features that it is no easy matter to know which to choose and which to leave. Some, however, have already gained publicity through the papers, and others have not offered a field for those peculiar qualities which my friend possessed in so high a degree, and which it is the object of these papers to illustrate. Some, too, have baffled his analytical skill, and would be, as narratives, beginnings without an ending, while others have been but partially cleared up, and have their explanations founded rather upon conjecture and sur- mise than on that absolute logical proof which was so dear to him. There is, however, one of these last which was so remark- able in its details and so startling in its results that I am tempted to give some account of it in spite of the fact that there are points in connection with it which never have been, and probably never will be, entirely cleared up. The year '87 furnished us with a long series of cases of greater or less interest, of which I retain the records. Among my headings under this one twelve months I find an account of the adventure of the Paradol Chamber, of the Amateur Mendicant Society, who held a luxurious club in the lower vault of a furniture warehouse, of the facts connected with the loss of the British bark Sophy Anderson, of the singular adventures of the Grice Patersons in the island of Uffa, and finally of the Camberwell poisoning case. In the latter, as may be remembered, Sherlock Holmes was able, by winding up the dead man's watch, to prove that it had been wound up two hours before, and that therefore the deceased had gone to bed within that time -- a deduction which was of the greatest importance in clearing up the case. All these I may sketch out at some future date, but none of them present such singular features as the strange train of circum- stances which I have now taken up my pen to describe. It was in the latter days of September, and the equinoctial gales had set in with exceptional violence. All day the wind had screamed and the rain had beaten against the windows, so that even here in the heart of great, hand-made London we were forced to raise our minds for the instant from the routine of life and to recognize the presence of those great elemental forces which shriek at mankind through the bars of his civilization, like untamed beasts in a cage. As evening drew in, the storm grew higher and louder, and the wind cried and sobbed like a child in the chimney. Sherlock Holmes sat moodily at one side of the fireplace cross-indexing his records of crime, while I at the other was deep in one of Clark Russell's fine sea-stories until the howl of the gale from without seemed to blend with the text, and the splash of the rain to lengthen out into the long swash of the sea waves. My wife was on a visit to her mother's, and for a few days I was a dweller once more in my old quarters at Baker Street. "Why," said I, glancing up at my companion, "that was surely the bell. Who could come to-night? Some friend of yours, perhaps?" "Except yourself I have none," he answered. "I do not encourage visitors." "A client, then?" "If so, it is a serious case. Nothing less would bring a man out on such a day and at such an hour. But I take it that it is more likely to be some crony of the landlady's." Sherlock Holmes was wrong in his conjecture, however, for there came a step in the passage and a tapping at the door. He stretched out his long arm to turn the lamp away from himself and towards the vacant chair upon which a newcomer must sit. "Come in!" said he. The man who entered was young, some two-and-twenty at the outside, well-groomed and trimly clad, with something of refine- ment and delicacy in his bearing. The streaming umbrella which he held in his hand, and his long shining waterproof told of the fierce weather through which he had come. He looked about him anxiously in the glare of the lamp, and I could see that his face was pale and his eyes heavy, like those of a man who is weighed down with some great anxiety. "l owe you an apology," he said, raising his golden pince-nez to his eyes. "I trust that I am not intruding. I fear that I have brought some traces of the storm and rain into your snug chamber." "Give me your coat and umbrella," said Holmes. "They may rest here on the hook and will be dry presently. You have come up from the south-west, I see." "Yes, from Horsham." "That clay and chalk mixture which I see upon your toe caps is quite distinctive." "I have come for advice." "That is easily got." "And help." "That is not always so easy." "I have heard of you, Mr. Holmes. I heard from Major Prendergast how you saved him in the Tankerville Club scandal." "Ah, of course. He was wrongfully accused of cheating at cards." "He said that you could solve anything." "He said too much." "That you are never beaten." "I have been beaten four times - three times by men, and once by a woman." "But what is that compared with the number of your successes?" "It is true that I have been generally successful." "Then you may be so with me." "I beg that you will draw your chair up to the fire and favour me with some details as to your case." "It is no ordinary one." "None of those which come to me are. I am the last court of appeal." "And yet I question, sir, whether, in all your experience, you have ever listened to a more mysterious and inexplicable chain of events than those which have happened in my own family." "You fill me with interest," said Holmes. "Pray give us the essential facts from the commencement, and I can afterwards question you as to those details which seem to me to be most important." The young man pulled his chair up and pushed his wet feet out towards the blaze. "My name," said he, "is John Openshaw, but my own affairs have, as far as I can understand, little to do with this awful business. It is a hereditary matter; so in order to give you an idea of the facts, I must go back to the commencement of the affair. "You must know that my grandfather had two sons -- my uncle Elias and my father Joseph. My father had a small factory at Coventry, which he enlarged at the time of the invention of bicycling. He was a patentee of the Openshaw unbreakable tire, and his business met with such success that he was able to sell it and to retire upon a handsome competence. "My uncle Elias emigrated to America when he was a young man and became a planter in Florida, where he was reported to have done very well. At the time of the war he fought in Jackson's army, and afterwards under Hood, where he rose to be a colonel. When Lee laid down his arms my uncle returned to his plantation, where he remained for three or four years. About 1869 or 1870 he came back to Europe and took a small estate in Sussex, near Horsham. He had made a very considerable fortune in the States, and his reason for leaving them was his aversion to the negroes, and his dislike of the Republican policy in extend- ing the franchise to them. He was a singular man, fierce and quick-tempered, very foul-mouthed when he was angry, and of a most retiring disposition. During all the years that he lived at Horsham, I doubt if ever he set foot in the town. He had a garden and two or three fields round his house, and there he would take his exercise, though very often for weeks on end he would never leave his room. He drank a great deal of brandy and smoked very heavily, but he would see no society and did not want any friends, not even his own brother. "He didn't mind me; in fact, he took a fancy to me, for at the time when he saw me first I was a youngster of twelve or so. This would be in the year 1878, after he had been eight or nine years in England. He begged my father to let me live with him and he was very kind to me in his way. When he was sober he used to be fond of playing backgammon and draughts with me, and he would make me his representative both with the servants and with the tradespeople, so that by the time that I was sixteen I was quite master of the house. I kept all the keys and could go where I liked and do what I liked, so long as I did not disturb him in his privacy. There was one singular exception, however, for he had a single room, a lumber-room up among the attics, which was invariably locked, and which he would never permit either me or anyone else to enter. With a boy's curiosity I have peeped through the keyhole, but I was never able to see more than such a collection of old trunks and bundles as would be expected in such a room. "One day -- it was in March, 1883 -- a letter with a foreign stamp lay upon the table in front of the colonel's plate. It was not a common thing for him to receive letters, for his bills were all paid in ready money, and he had no friends of any sort. 'From India!' said he as he took it up, 'Pondicherry postmark! What can this be?' Opening it hurriedly, out there jumped five little dried orange pips, which pattered down upon his plate. I began to laugh at this, but the laugh was struck from my lips at the sight of his face. His lip had fallen, his eyes were protruding, his skin the colour of putty, and he glared at the envelope which he still held in his trembling hand, 'K. K. K.!' he shrieked, and then, 'My God, my God, my sins have overtaken me!' " 'What is it, uncle?' I cried. " 'Death,' said he, and rising from the table he retired to his room, leaving me palpitating with horror. I took up the envelope and saw scrawled in red ink upon the inner flap, just above the gum, the letter K three times repeated. There was nothing else save the five dried pips. What could be the reason of his over- powering terror? I left the breakfast-table, and as I ascended the stair I met him coming down with an old rusty key, which must have belonged to the attic, in one hand, and a small brass box, like a cashbox, in the other. " 'They may do what they like, but I'll checkmate them still,' said he with an oath. 'Tell Mary that I shall want a fire in my room to-day, and send down to Fordham, the Horsham lawyer.' "I did as he ordered, and when the lawyer arrived I was asked to step up to the room. The fire was burning brightly, and in the grate there was a mass of black, fluffy ashes, as of burned paper, while the brass box stood open and empty beside it. As I glanced at the box I noticed, with a start, that upon the lid was printed the treble K which I had read in the morning upon the envelope. " 'I wish you, John,' said my uncle, 'to witness my will. I leave my estate, with all its advantages and all its disadvantages, to my brother, your father, whence it will, no doubt, descend to you. If you can enjoy it in peace, well and good! If you find you cannot, take my advice, my boy, and leave it to your deadliest enemy. I am sorry to give you such a two-edged thing, but I can't say what turn things are going to take. Kindly sign the paper where Mr. Fordham shows you.' "I signed the paper as directed, and the lawyer took it away with him. The singular incident made, as you may think, the deepest impression upon me, and I pondered over it and turned it every way in my mind without being able to make anything of it. Yet I could not shake off the vague feeling of dread which it left behind, though the sensation grew less keen as the weeks passed and nothing happened to disturb the usual routine of our lives. I could see a change in my uncle, however. He drank more than ever, and he was less inclined for any sort of society. Most of his time he would spend in his room, with the door locked upon the inside, but sometimes he would emerge in a sort of drunken frenzy and would burst out of the house and tear about the garden with a revolver in his hand, screaming out that he was afraid of no man, and that he was not to be cooped up, like a sheep in a pen, by man or devil. When these hot fits were over however, he would rush tumultuously in at the door and lock and bar it behind him, like a man who can brazen it out no longer against the terror which lies at the roots of his soul. At such times I have seen his face, even on a cold day, glisten with moisture, as though it were new raised from a basin. "Well, to come to an end of the matter, Mr. Holmes, and not to abuse your patience, there came a night when he made one of those drunken sallies from which he never came back. We found him, when we went to search for him, face downward in a little green-scummed pool, which lay at the foot of the garden. There was no sign of any violence, and the water was but two feet deep, so that the jury, having regard to his known eccentricity, brought in a verdict of 'suicide.' But I, who knew how he winced from the very thought of death, had much ado to persuade myself that he had gone out of his way to meet it. The matter passed, however, and my father entered into possession of the estate, and of some 14,000 pounds, which lay to his credit at the bank." "One moment," Holmes interposed, "your statement is, I foresee, one of the most remarkable to which I have ever lis- tened. Let me have the date of the reception by your uncle of the letter, and the date of his supposed suicide." "The letter arrived on March 10, 1883. His death was seven weeks later, upon the night of May 2d." "Thank you. Pray proceed." "When my father took over the Horsham property, he, at my request, made a careful examination of the attic, which had been always locked up. We found the brass box there, although its contents had been destroyed. On the inside of the cover was a paper label, with the initials of K. K. K. repeated upon it, and 'Letters, memoranda, receipts, and a register' written beneath. These, we presume, indicated the nature of the papers which had been destroyed by Colonel Openshaw. For the rest, there was nothing of much importance in the attic save a great many scattered papers and note-books bearing upon my uncle's life in America. Some of them were of the war time and showed that he had done his duty well and had borne the repute of a brave soldier. Others were of a date during the reconstruction of the Southern states, and were mostly concerned with politics, for he had evidently taken a strong part in opposing the carpet-bag politicians who had been sent down from the North. "Well, it was the beginning of '84 when my father came to live at Horsham, and all went as well as possible with us until the January of '85. On the fourth day after the new year I heard my father give a sharp cry of surprise as we sat together at the breakfast-table. There he was, sitting with a newly opened enve- lope in one hand and five dried orange pips in the outstretched palm of the other one. He had always laughed at what he called my cock-and-bull story about the colonel, but he looked very scared and puzzled now that the same thing had come upon himself. " 'Why, what on earth does this mean, John?' he stammered. "My heart had turned to lead. 'It is K. K. K.,' said I. "He looked inside the envelope. 'So it is,' he cried. 'Here are the very letters. But what is this written above them?' " 'Put the papers on the sundial,' I read, peeping over his shoulder. " 'What papers? What sundial?' he asked. " 'The sundial in the garden. There is no other,' said I; 'but the papers must be those that are destroyed.' " 'Pooh!' said he, gripping hard at his courage. 'We are in a civilized land here, and we can't have tomfoolery of this kind. Where does the thing come from?' " 'From Dundee,' I answered, glancing at the postmark. " 'Some preposterous practical joke,' said he. 'What have I to do with sundials and papers? I shall take no notice of such nonsense.' " 'I should certainly speak to the police,' I said. " 'And be laughed at for my pains. Nothing of the sort.' " 'Then let me do so?' " 'No, I forbid you. I won't have a fuss made about such nonsense.' "It was in vain to argue with him, for he was a very obstinate man. I went about, however, with a heart which was full of forebodings. "On the third day after the coming of the letter my father went from home to visit an old friend of his, Major Freebody, who is in command of one of the forts upon Portsdown Hill. I was glad that he should go, for it seemed to me that he was farther from danger when he was away from home. In that, however, I was in error. Upon the second day of his absence I received a telegram from the major, imploring me to come at once. My father had fallen over one of the deep chalk-pits which abound in the neighbourhood, and was lying senseless, with a shattered skull. I hurried to him, but he passed away without having ever recov- ered his consciousness. He had, as it appears, been returning from Fareham in the twilight, and as the country was unknown to him, and the chalk-pit unfenced, the jury had no hesitation in bringing in a verdict of 'death from accidental causes.' Carefully as I examined every fact connected with his death, I was unable to find anything which could suggest the idea of murder. There were no signs of violence, no footmarks, no robbery, no record of strangers having been seen upon the roads. And yet I need not tell you that my mind was far from at ease, and that I was well-nigh certain that some foul plot had been woven round him. "In this sinister way I came into my inheritance. You will ask me why I did not dispose of it? I answer, because I was well convinced that our troubles were in some way dependent upon an incident in my uncle's life, and that the danger would be as pressing in one house as in another. "It was in January, '85, that my poor father met his end, and two years and eight months have elapsed since then. During that time I have lived happily at Horsham, and I had begun to hope that this curse had passed way from the family, and that it had ended with the last generation. I had begun to take comfort too soon, however; yesterday morning the blow fell in the very shape in which it had come upon my father." The young man took from his waistcoat a crumpled envelope, and turning to the table he shook out upon it five little dried orange pips. "This is the envelope," he continued. "The postmark is London -- eastern division. Within are the very words which were upon my father's last message: 'K. K. K.'; and then 'Put the papers on the sundial.' " "What have you done?'' asked Holmes. "Nothing." "Nothing?" "To tell the truth" -- he sank his face into his thin, white hands -- "I have felt helpless. I have felt like one of those poor rabbits when the snake is writhing towards it. I seem to be in the grasp of some resistless, inexorable evil, which no foresight and no precautions can guard against." "Tut! tut!" cried Sherlock Holmes. "You must act, man, or you are lost. Nothing but energy can save you. This is no time for despair." "I have seen the police." "Ah!" "But they listened to my story with a smile. I am convinced that the inspector has formed the opinion that the letters are all practical jokes, and that the deaths of my relations were really accidents, as the jury stated, and were not to be connected with the warnings." Holmes shook his clenched hands in the air. "Incredible imbecility!" he cried. "They have, however, allowed me a policeman, who may re- main in the house with me." "Has he come with you to-night?" "No. His orders were to stay in the house." Again Holmes raved in the air. "Why did you come to me," he cried, "and, above all, why did you not come at once?" "I did not know. It was only to-day that I spoke to Major Prendergast about my troubles and was advised by him to come to you." "It is really two days since you had the letter. We should have acted before this. You have no further evidence, I suppose, than that which you have placed before us -- no suggestive detail which might help us?" "There is one thing," said John Openshaw. He rummaged in his coat pocket, and, drawing out a piece of discoloured, blue- tinted paper, he laid it out upon the table. "I have some remem- brance," said he, "that on the day when my uncle burned the papers I observed that the small, unburned margins which lay amid the ashes were of this particular colour. I found this single sheet upon the floor of his room, and I am inclined to think that it may be one of the papers which has, perhaps, fluttered out from among the others, and in that way has escaped destruction. Beyond the mention of pips, I do not see that it helps us much. I think myself that it is a page from some private diary. The writing is undoubtedly my uncle's." Holmes moved the lamp, and we both bent over the sheet of paper, which showed by its ragged edge that it had indeed been torn from a book. It was headed, "March, 1869," and beneath were the following enigmatical notices: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4th. Hudson came. Same old platform. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7th. Set the pips on McCauley, Paramore, and John Swain, of St. Augustine. 9th. McCauley cleared. 1Oth. John Swain cleared. 12th. Visited Paramore. All well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thank you!" said Holmes, folding up the paper and return- ing it to our visitor. "And now you must on no account lose another instant. We cannot spare time even to discuss what you have told me. You must get home instantly and act." "What shall I do?" "There is but one thing to do. It must be done at once. You must put this piece of paper which you have shown us into the brass box which you have described. You must also put in a note to say that all the other papers were burned by your uncle, and that this is the only one which remains. You must assert that in such words as will carry conviction with them. Having done this, you must at once put the box out upon the sundial, as directed. Do you understand?" "Entirely." "Do not think of revenge, or anything of the sort, at present. I think that we may gain that by means of the law; but we have our web to weave, while theirs is already woven. The first consideration is to remove the pressing danger which threatens you. The second is to clear up the mystery and to punish the guilty parties." "I thank you," said the young man, rising and pulling on his overcoat. "You have given me fresh life and hope. I shall certainly do as you advise." "Do not lose an instant. And, above all, take care of yourself in the meanwhile, for I do not think that there can be a doubt that you are threatened by a very real and imminent danger. How do you go back? "By train from Waterloo." "It is not yet nine. The streets will be crowded, so l trust that you may be in safety. And yet you cannot guard yourself too closely." "I am armed." "That is well. To-morrow I shall set to work upon your case." "I shall see you at Horsham, then?" "No, your secret lies in London. It is there that I shall seek it." "Then I shall call upon you in a day, or in two days, with news as to the box and the papers. I shall take your advice in every particular." He shook hands with us and took his leave. Outside the wind still screamed and the rain splashed and pat- tered against the windows. This strange, wild story seemed to have come to us from amid the mad elements -- blown in upon us like a sheet of sea-weed in a gale -- and now to have been reabsorbed by them once more. Sherlock Holmes sat for some time in silence, with his head sunk forward and his eyes bent upon the red glow of the fire. Then he lit his pipe, and leaning back in his chair he watched the blue smoke-rings as they chased each other up to the ceiling. "I think, Watson," he remarked at last, "that of all our cases we have had none more fantastic than this." "Save, perhaps, the Sign of Four." "Well, yes. Save, perhaps, that. And yet this John Openshaw seems to me to be walking amid even greater perils than did the Sholtos." "But have you," I asked, "formed any definite conception as to what these perils are?" "There can be no question as to their nature," he answered. "Then what are they? Who is this K. K. K., and why does he pursue this unhappy family?" Sherlock Holmes closed his eyes and placed his elbows upon the arms of his chair, with his finger-tips together. "The ideal reasoner," he remarked, "would, when he had once been shown a single fact in all its bearings, deduce from it not only all the chain of events which led up to it but also all the results which would follow from it. As Cuvier could correctly describe a whole animal by the contemplation of a single bone, so the observer who has thoroughly understood one link in a series of incidents should be able to accurately state all the other ones, both before and after. We have not yet grasped the results which the reason alone can attain to. Problems may be solved in the study which have baffled all those who have sought a solution by the aid of their senses. To carry the art, however, to its highest pitch, it is necessary that the reasoner should be able to utilize all the facts which have come to his knowledge; and this in itself implies, as you will readily see, a possession of all knowledge, which, even in these days of free education and encyclopaedias, is a somewhat rare accomplishment. It is not so impossible, however, that a man should possess all knowledge which is likely to be useful to him in his work, and this I have endeav- oured in my case to do. If I remember rightly, you on one occasion, in the early days of our friendship, defined my limits in a very precise fashion." "Yes," I answered, laughing. "It was a singular document. Philosophy, astronomy, and politics were marked at zero, I remember. Botany variable, geology profound as regards the mud-stains from any region within fifty miles of town, chemistry eccentric, anatomy unsystematic, sensational literature and crime records unique, violin-player, boxer, swordsman, lawyer, and self-poisoner by cocaine and tobacco. Those, I think, were the main points of my analysis." Holmes grinned at the last item. "Well," he said, "I say now, as I said then, that a man should keep his little brain-attic stocked with all the furniture that he is likely to use, and the rest he can put away in the lumber-room of his library, where he can get it if he wants it. Now, for such a case as the one which has been submitted to us to-night, we need certainly to muster all our resources. Kindly hand me down the letter K of the American Encyclopaedia which stands upon the shelf beside you. Thank you. Now let us consider the situation and see what may be deduced from it. In the first place, we may start with a strong presumption that Colonel Openshaw had some very strong rea- son for leaving America. Men at his time of life do not change all their habits and exchange willingly the charming climate of Florida for the lonely life of an English provincial town. His extreme love of solitude in England suggests the idea that he was in fear of someone or something, so we may assume as a working hypothesis that it was fear of someone or something which drove him from America. As to what it was he feared, we can only deduce that by considering the formidable letters which were received by himself and his successors. Did you remark the postmarks of those letters?" "The first was from Pondicherry, the second from Dundee, and the third from London." "From East London. What do you deduce from that?" "They are all seaports. That the writer was on board of a ship." "Excellent. We have already a clue. There can be no doubt that the probability -- the strong probability -- is that the writer was on board of a ship. And now let us consider another point. In the case of Pondicherry, seven weeks elapsed between the threat and its fulfillment, in Dundee it was only some three or four days. Does that suggest anything?" "A greater distance to travel." "But the letter had also a greater distance to come." "Then I do not see the point." "There is at least a presumption that the vessel in which the man or men are is a sailing-ship. It looks as if they always seni their singular warning or token before them when starting upon their mission. You see how quickly the deed followed the sign when it came from Dundee. If they had come from Pondicherry in a steamer they would have arrived almost as soon as their letter. But, as a matter of fact, seven weeks elapsed. I think that those seven weeks represented the difference between the mail- boat which brought the letter and the sailing vessel which brought the writer." "It is possible." "More than that. It is probable. And now you see the deadly urgency of this new case, and why I urged young Openshaw to caution. The blow has always fallen at the end of the time which it would take the senders to travel the distance. But this one comes from London, and therefore we cannot count upon delay." "Good God!" I cried. "What can it mean, this relentless persecution?" "The papers which Openshaw carried are obviously of vital importance to the person or persons in the sailing-ship. I think that it is quite clear that there must be more than one of them. A single man could not have carried out two deaths in such a way as to deceive a coroner's jury. There must have been several in it, and they must have been men of resource and determination. Their papers they mean to have, be the holder of them who it may. In this way you see K. K. K. ceases to be the initials of an individual and becomes the badge of a society." "But of what society?" "Have you never --" said Sherlock Holmes, bending forward and sinking his voice --"have you never heard of the Ku Klux Klan?" "I never have." Holmes turned over the leaves of the book upon his knee. "Here it is," said he presently: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ku Klux Klan. A name derived from the fanciful resem- blance to the sound produced by cocking a rifle. This terrible secret society was formed by some ex-Confederate soldiers in the Southern states after the Civil War, and it rapidly formed local branches in different parts of the country, notably in Tennessee, Louisiana, the Carolinas, Georgia, and Florida. Its power was used for political purposes, principally for the terrorizing of the negro vot- ers and the murdering and driving from the country of those who were opposed to its views. Its outrages were usually preceded by a warning sent to the marked man in some fantastic but generally recognized shape -- a sprig of oak-leaves in some parts, melon seeds or orange pips in others. On receiving this the victim might either openly abjure his former ways, or might fly from the country. If he braved the matter out, death would unfailingly come upon him, and usually in some strange and unforeseen manner. So perfect was the organization of the society, and so systematic its methods, that there is hardly a case upon record where any man succeeded in braving it with impunity, or in which any of its outrages were traced home to the perpetrators. For some years the organization flourished in spite of the efforts of the United States government and of the better classes of the community in the South. Eventually, in the year 1869, the movement rather suddenly collapsed, although there have been spo- radic outbreaks of the same sort since that date. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You will observe," said Holmes, laying down the volume, "that the sudden breaking up of the society was coincident with the disappearance of Openshaw from America with their papers. It may well have been cause and effect. It is no wonder that he and his family have some of the more implacable spirits upon their track. You can understand that this register and diary may implicate some of the first men in the South, and that there may be many who will not sleep easy at night until it is recovered." "Then the page we have seen --" "Is such as we might expect. It ran, if I remember right, 'sent the pips to A, B, and C' -- that is, sent the society's warning to them. Then there are successive entries that A and B cleared, or left the country, and finally that C was visited, with, I fear, a sinister result for C. Well, I think, Doctor, that we may let some light into this dark place, and I believe that the only chance young Openshaw has in the meantime is to do what I have told him. There is nothing more to be said or to be done to-night, so hand me over my violin and let us try to forget for half an hour the miserable weather and the still more miserable ways of our fellowmen." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It had cleared in the morning, and the sun was shining with a subdued brightness through the dim veil which hangs over the great city. Sherlock Holmes was already at breakfast when I came down. "You will excuse me for not waiting for you," said he; "I have, I foresee, a very busy day before me in looking into this case of young Openshaw's." "What steps will you take?" I asked. "It will very much depend upon the results of my first inquir- ies. I may have to go down to Horsham, after all." "You will not go there first?" "No, I shall commence with the City. Just ring the bell and the maid will bring up your coffee." As I waited, I lifted the unopened newspaper from the table and glanced my eye over it. It rested upon a heading which sent a chill to my heart. "Holmes," I cried, "you are too late." "Ah!" said he, laying down his cup, "I feared as much. How was it done?" He spoke calmly, but I could see that he was deeply moved. "My eye caught the name of Openshaw, and the heading 'Tragedy Near Waterloo Bridge.' Here is the account: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Between nine and ten last night Police-Constable Cook, of the H Division, on duty near Waterloo Bridge, heard a cry for help and a splash in the water. The night, however, was extremely dark and stormy, so that, in spite of the help of several passers-by, it was quite impossible to effect a rescue. The alarm, however, was given, and, by the aid of the water-police, the body was eventually recovered. It proved to be that of a young gentleman whose name, as it appears from an envelope which was found in his pocket, was John Openshaw, and whose residence is near Horsham. It is conjectured that he may have been hurrying down to catch the last train from Waterloo Station, and that in his haste and the extreme darkness he missed his path and walked over the edge of one of the small landing-places for river steamboats. The body exhibited no traces of violence, and there can be no doubt that the deceased had been the victim of an unfortunate accident, which should have the effect of calling the attention of the authorities to the condi- tion of the riverside landing-stages." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We sat in silence for some minutes, Holmes more depressed and shaken than I had ever seen him. "That hurts my pride, Watson," he said at last. "It is a petty feeling, no doubt, but it hurts my pride. It becomes a personal matter with me now, and, if God sends me health, I shall set my hand upon this gang. That he should come to me for help, and that I should send him away to his death --!" He sprang from his chair and paced about the room in uncontrollable agitation, with a flush upon his sallow cheeks and a nervous clasping and unclasping of his long thin hands. "They must be cunning devils," he exclaimed at last. "How could they have decoyed him down there? The Embankment is not on the direct line to the station. The bridge, no doubt, was too crowded, even on such a night, for their purpose. Well, Watson, we shall see who will win in the long run. I am going out now!" "To the police?" "No; I shall be my own police. When I have spun the web they may take the flies, but not before." All day I was engaged in my professional work, and it was late in the evening before I returned to Baker Street. Sherlock Holmes had not come back yet. It was nearly ten o'clock before he entered, looking pale and worn. He walked up to the side- board, and tearing a piece from the loaf he devoured it vora- ciously, washing it down with a long draught of water. "You are hungry," I remarked. "Starving. It had escaped my memory. I have had nothing since breakfast." "Nothing?" "Not a bite. I had no time to think of it." "And how have you succeeded?" "Well." "You have a clue?" "I have them in the hollow of my hand. Young Openshaw shall not long remain unavenged. Why, Watson, let us put their own devilish trade-mark upon them. It is well thought of!" "What do you mean?" He took an orange from the cupboard, and tearing it to pieces he squeezed out the pips upon the table. Of these he took five and thrust them into an envelope. On the inside of the flap he wrote "S. H. for J. 0." Then he sealed it and addressed it to "Captain James Calhoun, Bark Lone Star, Savannah, Georgia." "That will await him when he enters port," said he, chuck- ling. "It may give him a sleepless night. He will find it as sure a precursor of his fate as Openshaw did before him." "And who is this Captain Calhoun?" "The leader of the gang. I shall have the others, but he first." "How did you trace it, then?" He took a large sheet of paper from his pocket, all covered with dates and names. "I have spent the whole day," said he, "over Lloyd's regis- ters and files of the old papers, following the future career of every vessel which touched at Pondicherry in January and Febru- ary in '83. There were thirty-six ships of fair tonnage which were reported there during those months. Of these, one, the Lone Star, instantly attracted my attention, since, although it was reported as having cleared from London, the name is that which is given to one of the states of the Union." "Texas, I think." "I was not and am not sure which; but I knew that the ship must have an American origin." "What then?" "I searched the Dundee records, and when I found that the bark Lone Star was there in January, '85, my suspicion became a certainty. I then inquired as to the vessels which lay at present in the port of London." "Yes?" "The Lone Star had arrived here last week. I went down to the Albert Dock and found that she had been taken down the river by the early tide this morning, homeward bound to Savan- nah. I wired to Gravesend and learned that she had passed some time ago, and as the wind is easterly I have no doubt that she is now past the Goodwins and not very far from the Isle of Wight." "What will you do, then?" "Oh, I have my hand upon him. He and the two mates, are as I learn, the only native-born Americans in the ship. The others are Finns and Germans. I know, also, that they were all three away from the ship last night. I had it from the stevedore who has been loading their cargo. By the time that their sailing-ship reaches Savannah the mail-boat will have carried this letter, and the cable will have informed the police of Savannah that these three gentlemen are badly wanted here upon a charge of murder." There is ever a flaw, however, in the best laid of human plans, and the murderers of John Openshaw were never to receive the orange pips which would show them that another, as cunning and as resolute as themselves, was upon their track. Very long and very severe were the equinoctial gales that year. We waited long for news of the Lone Star of Savannah, but none ever reached us. We did at last hear that somewhere far out in the Atlantic a shattered stern-post of the boat was seen swinging in the trough of a wave, with the letters "L. S." carved upon it, and that is all which we shall ever know of the fate of the Lone Star.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-8031952529034580275?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/8031952529034580275/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=8031952529034580275' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/8031952529034580275'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/8031952529034580275'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/sherlock-holmes.html' title='Sherlock Holmes'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-327732478098572382</id><published>2007-11-06T06:12:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T06:14:07.105-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eve&apos;s Various Children'/><title type='text'>Eve's Various Children</title><content type='html'>When adam and eve were driven out of paradise, they were&lt;br /&gt;compelled to build a house for themselves on barren ground, and&lt;br /&gt;eat their bread in the sweat of their brow. Adam dug up the land,&lt;br /&gt;and eve spun. Every year eve brought a child into the world, but&lt;br /&gt;the children were unlike each other, some pretty, and some ugly.&lt;br /&gt;After a considerable time had gone by, God sent an angel to them,&lt;br /&gt;to announce that he was coming to inspect their household. Eve,&lt;br /&gt;delighted that the lord should be so gracious, cleaned her&lt;br /&gt;house diligently, decked it with flowers, and&lt;br /&gt;strewed rushes on the floor. Then she brought in her children,&lt;br /&gt;but only the beautiful ones. She washed and bathed them, combed&lt;br /&gt;their hair, put clean raiment on them, and cautioned them to&lt;br /&gt;conduct themselves decorously and modestly in the presence of the&lt;br /&gt;Lord. They were to bow down before him civilly, hold out their&lt;br /&gt;hands, and to answer his questions modestly and sensibly. The&lt;br /&gt;ugly children, however, were not to let themselves be seen. One&lt;br /&gt;hid himself beneath the hay, another under the roof, a third&lt;br /&gt;in the straw, the fourth in the stove, the fifth in the cellar,&lt;br /&gt;the sixth under a tub, the seventh beneath the wine-cask, the&lt;br /&gt;eighth under an old fur cloak, the ninth and tenth beneath the&lt;br /&gt;cloth out of which she always made their clothes, and the&lt;br /&gt;eleventh and twelfth under the leather out of which she cut&lt;br /&gt;their shoes. She had scarcely got ready, before there was a&lt;br /&gt;knock at the house-door. Adam looked through a chink, and saw&lt;br /&gt;that it was the Lord. Adam opened the door respectfully,&lt;br /&gt;and the heavenly father entered. There, in a row, stood the&lt;br /&gt;pretty children, and bowed before him, held out their hands,&lt;br /&gt;and knelt down. The Lord, however, began to bless them, laid&lt;br /&gt;his hands on the first, and said, thou shalt be a powerful king,&lt;br /&gt;and to the second, thou a prince, to the third, thou a&lt;br /&gt;count, to the fourth, thou a knight, to the fifth, thou&lt;br /&gt;a nobleman, to the sixth, thou a burgher, to the seventh, thou&lt;br /&gt;a merchant, to the eighth, thou a learned man. He bestowed&lt;br /&gt;upon them also all his richest blessings. When eve saw that&lt;br /&gt;the Lord was so mild and gracious, she thought, I will bring&lt;br /&gt;hither my ill-favored children also, it may be that he will&lt;br /&gt;bestow his blessing on them likewise.&lt;br /&gt;So she ran and brought them out of the hay, the straw, the&lt;br /&gt;stove, and wherever else she had concealed them. Then came the&lt;br /&gt;whole coarse, dirty, scabby, sooty band. The Lord smiled,&lt;br /&gt;looked at them all, and said, I will bless these also. He laid&lt;br /&gt;his hands on the first, and said to him, thou shalt be a peasant,&lt;br /&gt;to the second, thou a fisherman, to the third,&lt;br /&gt;thou a smith, to the fourth, thou a tanner, to the fifth, thou&lt;br /&gt;a weaver, to the sixth, thou a shoemaker, to the seventh, thou&lt;br /&gt;a tailor, to the eighth, thou a potter, to the ninth, thou a&lt;br /&gt;waggoner, to the tenth, thou a sailor, to the eleventh, thou&lt;br /&gt;a messenger, to the twelfth, thou a scullion all the days of&lt;br /&gt;thy life.&lt;br /&gt;When eve had heard all this she said, Lord, how unequally thou&lt;br /&gt;dividest thy gifts. After all they are all of them my children,&lt;br /&gt;whom I have brought into the world, thy favors should be given&lt;br /&gt;to all alike. But God answered, eve, thou dost not understand.&lt;br /&gt;It is right and necessary that the entire world should be&lt;br /&gt;supplied from thy children. If they were all princes and lords,&lt;br /&gt;who would grow corn, thresh it, grind and bake it. Who would&lt;br /&gt;be blacksmiths, weavers, carpenters, masons, laborers, tailors&lt;br /&gt;and seamstresses. Each shall have his own place, so that one&lt;br /&gt;shall support the other, and all shall be fed like the limbs of&lt;br /&gt;one body. Then eve answered, ah, Lord, forgive me, I was too&lt;br /&gt;quick in speaking to thee. Have thy divine will with my children.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-327732478098572382?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/327732478098572382/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=327732478098572382' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/327732478098572382'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/327732478098572382'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/eves-various-children_06.html' title='Eve&apos;s Various Children'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-398579897258955896.post-7885102761275560847</id><published>2007-11-06T06:12:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-11-06T06:13:44.396-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Eve's Various Children</title><content type='html'>When adam and eve were driven out of paradise, they were&lt;br /&gt;compelled to build a house for themselves on barren ground, and&lt;br /&gt;eat their bread in the sweat of their brow. Adam dug up the land,&lt;br /&gt;and eve spun. Every year eve brought a child into the world, but&lt;br /&gt;the children were unlike each other, some pretty, and some ugly.&lt;br /&gt;After a considerable time had gone by, God sent an angel to them,&lt;br /&gt;to announce that he was coming to inspect their household. Eve,&lt;br /&gt;delighted that the lord should be so gracious, cleaned her&lt;br /&gt;house diligently, decked it with flowers, and&lt;br /&gt;strewed rushes on the floor. Then she brought in her children,&lt;br /&gt;but only the beautiful ones. She washed and bathed them, combed&lt;br /&gt;their hair, put clean raiment on them, and cautioned them to&lt;br /&gt;conduct themselves decorously and modestly in the presence of the&lt;br /&gt;Lord. They were to bow down before him civilly, hold out their&lt;br /&gt;hands, and to answer his questions modestly and sensibly. The&lt;br /&gt;ugly children, however, were not to let themselves be seen. One&lt;br /&gt;hid himself beneath the hay, another under the roof, a third&lt;br /&gt;in the straw, the fourth in the stove, the fifth in the cellar,&lt;br /&gt;the sixth under a tub, the seventh beneath the wine-cask, the&lt;br /&gt;eighth under an old fur cloak, the ninth and tenth beneath the&lt;br /&gt;cloth out of which she always made their clothes, and the&lt;br /&gt;eleventh and twelfth under the leather out of which she cut&lt;br /&gt;their shoes. She had scarcely got ready, before there was a&lt;br /&gt;knock at the house-door. Adam looked through a chink, and saw&lt;br /&gt;that it was the Lord. Adam opened the door respectfully,&lt;br /&gt;and the heavenly father entered. There, in a row, stood the&lt;br /&gt;pretty children, and bowed before him, held out their hands,&lt;br /&gt;and knelt down. The Lord, however, began to bless them, laid&lt;br /&gt;his hands on the first, and said, thou shalt be a powerful king,&lt;br /&gt;and to the second, thou a prince, to the third, thou a&lt;br /&gt;count, to the fourth, thou a knight, to the fifth, thou&lt;br /&gt;a nobleman, to the sixth, thou a burgher, to the seventh, thou&lt;br /&gt;a merchant, to the eighth, thou a learned man. He bestowed&lt;br /&gt;upon them also all his richest blessings. When eve saw that&lt;br /&gt;the Lord was so mild and gracious, she thought, I will bring&lt;br /&gt;hither my ill-favored children also, it may be that he will&lt;br /&gt;bestow his blessing on them likewise.&lt;br /&gt;So she ran and brought them out of the hay, the straw, the&lt;br /&gt;stove, and wherever else she had concealed them. Then came the&lt;br /&gt;whole coarse, dirty, scabby, sooty band. The Lord smiled,&lt;br /&gt;looked at them all, and said, I will bless these also. He laid&lt;br /&gt;his hands on the first, and said to him, thou shalt be a peasant,&lt;br /&gt;to the second, thou a fisherman, to the third,&lt;br /&gt;thou a smith, to the fourth, thou a tanner, to the fifth, thou&lt;br /&gt;a weaver, to the sixth, thou a shoemaker, to the seventh, thou&lt;br /&gt;a tailor, to the eighth, thou a potter, to the ninth, thou a&lt;br /&gt;waggoner, to the tenth, thou a sailor, to the eleventh, thou&lt;br /&gt;a messenger, to the twelfth, thou a scullion all the days of&lt;br /&gt;thy life.&lt;br /&gt;When eve had heard all this she said, Lord, how unequally thou&lt;br /&gt;dividest thy gifts. After all they are all of them my children,&lt;br /&gt;whom I have brought into the world, thy favors should be given&lt;br /&gt;to all alike. But God answered, eve, thou dost not understand.&lt;br /&gt;It is right and necessary that the entire world should be&lt;br /&gt;supplied from thy children. If they were all princes and lords,&lt;br /&gt;who would grow corn, thresh it, grind and bake it. Who would&lt;br /&gt;be blacksmiths, weavers, carpenters, masons, laborers, tailors&lt;br /&gt;and seamstresses. Each shall have his own place, so that one&lt;br /&gt;shall support the other, and all shall be fed like the limbs of&lt;br /&gt;one body. Then eve answered, ah, Lord, forgive me, I was too&lt;br /&gt;quick in speaking to thee. Have thy divine will with my children.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/398579897258955896-7885102761275560847?l=story-stock.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/feeds/7885102761275560847/comments/default' title='Komentarze do posta'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=398579897258955896&amp;postID=7885102761275560847' title='Komentarze (0)'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/7885102761275560847'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/398579897258955896/posts/default/7885102761275560847'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://story-stock.blogspot.com/2007/11/eves-various-children.html' title='Eve&apos;s Various Children'/><author><name>dziiizas@tlen.pl</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry></feed>
